《The Monstrous Grand Duke’s Fake Lady》


 Chapter 1

    The Seirart Empire is the home to a monstrous Grand Duke.


    It was not certain how these rumors of him were shaped and pervaded. However, some dered that it was because of his deviant appearance while others had remarked on his vicious scity.


    Nevertheless, the horror had been inflicted to everyone. In fact, those who had neither seen him before nor understood him thoroughly, were already terrified of him.


    The monster who was also known as the ¡°Wolf of the Imperial Family¡±, had done nothing for the nation. Apparently, the rumor that those who were close to him were even killed without any hesitation was more than enough to impose fear upon the public.


    Even though people were horrified, they still made him into an interesting gossip. As the stories revolving around the nobility were always hidden from the peering eyes of themoners, the rumors then grew increasingly vicious as days went by.


    On the other hand, it was decided that the monstrous Grand Duke would be introduced to his fianc¨¦e during springtime.


    The two families had never seen each other before as there were only correspondences and greetings transpired between the heads of the families. Nevertheless, the engagement uniting the two m¨¦nages had already been determined by The Understanding Mountain that was in ordance to the oratory.


    There wereints surrounding the Count¡¯s formalities, of course, especially in terms of responding to the engagement as it can be seen to be filled with power rtions. However, these were ultimately forgotten. This was due to the rumors encircling the monstrous Grand Duke that were far more interesting than a single person¡¯s miniscule protest.


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    The sentiment was also urate to the Countess of Britton, who was the one betrothed to that very monstrous Grand Duke.


    Vivian was with her friend happily when she got startled upon hearing her name being called. There it was, the chief of the city who was looking for her.


    ¡°I just want to ask, are you going to do it in January?¡±


    ¡°Yes? But, I¡¯ve done it already.¡±


    Vivian was not only baffled, she also hadn¡¯t the slightest idea that her face would be stretched as well.


    ¡°Even if she said that you haven¡¯t done it at all?¡±


    ¡°I have¡­¡±


    As Vivian yelled, she suddenly felt embarrassed and slowly closed her lips. I think I know who did it. Nevertheless, she also knew that she could never win.


    ¡°Go and kneel to thedy, now.¡±


    Vivian stopped herself to say something and gave a slight nod. There was only one person who could have done something as firmly as that.


    When she had arrived before thedy¡¯s presence, Vivian sighed softly. The life she led had been full with obstructions, so she knew that she would never be able to avoid this.


    ¡°Doe in, Miss Vivian.¡±


    As the door parted, she could see the face of the young countess, a face that conveyed difort. Vivian fell to her knees as soon as their eyes were locked on each other.


    ¡°I apologize for my mistake.¡±


    Vivian had realized that this was not a trivial problem as indicated by thedy¡¯s tone of voice. At that moment, she could not do much. Even if she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, she still had to just prostrate herself.


    ¡°We are very sorry. I beg your pardon. This is all my fault.¡±


    ¡°This is so half-hearted. Are you just repeating the same thing that someone asked you to?¡±


    ¡°I am very sorry.¡±


    She fixed her vivacious gaze on Vivian, who was still on the ground. Then, she slowly arose from her seat and began to approach the trembling Vivian.


    ¡°Look up.¡±


    At the moment she uttered those words, people began to move vigorously.


    Vivian had panicked as she writhed uncontrobly but it onlysted for a mere second. Her transfixed grasp on Vivian had made her yielded.


    Just when she had gotten closer, Vivian¡¯splexion turned blue. As she grew up under strong parenting, she then turned out to be a character who could never be considerate over other people.


    Vivian¡¯splexion had changed to purple this time as she recalled the corporal punishment that was usually inflicted by this infamous youngdy. At this very moment, she hopelessly wanted her feet to miraculously be her hands.

 Chapter 2

    ¡°Hey, you.¡±


    Yet Vivian couldn¡¯t listen to any shes of whip across her cheeks. Instead, the Young Countess had only lifted Vivian¡¯s chin before turning her face to and fro.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to enjoy a bloody good movie?¡±


    Vivian was amazed at how bewildered she was by the Lady¡¯s words. Everything that the Lady had said seemed to be some sort of a test against Vivian herself.


    ¡°You, act as Alexia Britton in my stead.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s own surprise seemed to leave herself speechless. Even as Vivian dared to sneak a nce over the Young Lady¡¯s face, she didn¡¯t look away at all.


    ¡°You look quite simr to myself and also to my physique.¡±


    Nevertheless, she was frowning at Vivian rather than looking at her.


    ¡°The face is disparate though. I¡¯m just d that the person is temporarily blind.¡±


    By the time she finished, she went back to her seat while rxing both of her tensed hands. On the other hand, Vivian was still in a state of confusion.


    Acting? Was that all you had to say?


    ¡°If I may ask, what do you mean by looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Instead of me, you are going to meet the monstrous Grand Duke¡ªas a Britton.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face was tinged with bitterness as the Young Countess had casually ignored her. If it was one of the Brittons, then it was just until a little while ago that she had been one of the people who were working for them.


    Recently, the monstrous Grand Duke had to suffer from a grave illness that had been identified to be an aftermath from enjoying too much human flesh. The rumors revolved around him were still terrorizing the masses yet, they also passed by as ¡°word of mouth¡±.


    Vivian was also one the masses.


    She thought that she was in an insouciant situation where she had nothing to do with it. Therefore, the task hit Vivian like a thunderbolt as she was justughing and even enjoying herself before with the rumors announcing the monster¡¯s killing spree.


    ¡°If, if it¡¯s about the monst¡ªGrand Duke, isn¡¯t it My Lady that was supposed to be in his fianc¨¦e¡¯s ce? How could I¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. He never had the time to face his fianc¨¦e anyway.¡±


    Alexia uttered as if there was no problem at all.


    ¡°When I heard about the betrothal, I thought that I was going to have a terrible fever and then, it hit me. Look at this, my horrible face. Aren¡¯t I pitiful? So, you are to go there in my stead.¡±


    As she was talking, she suddenly gave a frown.


    ¡°By the way, you are so filthy. Don¡¯t you know that you smell? Have someone washed her all up.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes flickered at the Young Lady¡¯s surprising words. It was not before long when she got surrounded by the maids. As she tried to resist, they had her restrained before dragging her to the bath.


    Vivian could not bring herself to scream as she had entered arge bathroom that was only used by the Lady rather than having her bath with the small barrels that the maids were used to. She had only realized that she was in a torturous state when an unfamiliar touch was cleaning her skin as she was soaking herself in the water.


    Still and all, her body was soonthered in an aromatic perfume and her hair was also done lustrously with scented oil, which was usually used on the Young Countess¡¯ body.


    In less than an hour, Vivian had been scrubbed clean from head to toe.


    She was sitting upright in front of Alexia when she was still deemed to be unsatisfactory. Nevertheless, she was already cleansed from her original appearance.


    ¡°But, you¡¯re still quite unpleasant.¡±


    Alexia remarked as she brought out a hat from her closet.


    ¡°Especially those freckles of yours.¡±


    At that moment, she ced arge brimmed hat on top of Vivian¡¯s small head. As the attachedce had made it quite difficult to distinguish her face, a satisfying smile spread across Alexia¡¯s face.


    ¡°This is good enough.¡±


    Vivian carefully opened her mouth as she listened to Alexia¡¯s humming and wondered if the Young Lady was feeling delighted.


    ¡°¡­My Lady.¡±


    ¡°No, not ¡®My Lady¡¯.¡±


    Vivian sank horribly as she was reprimanded.


    ¡°You are Alexia from now onwards. The Young Countess, Alexia Britton.¡±

 Chapter 3

    There was no tint of embarrassment across her face. Alexia then looked at the anxious Vivian as she asked.


    ¡°Your answer?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ understand.¡±


    ¡°Ah, this is annoying! I don¡¯t!¡±


    She seized Vivian by the hand as she could no longer tolerate with her mannerisms.


    Vivian was astounded by the sudden act but still, she nervously turned herself to face the Lady.


    ¡°Come now. Do you think you¡¯ll pass to act and move like an aristocraticdy right now?¡±


    ***


    <i>How long has it been since then?</i>


    While holding a whip in her hand, Alexia sternly asked Vivian.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°The prestigious Young Countess of Britton, Alexia Britton.¡±


    A prompt and definite answer. Vivian no longer avoided Alexia¡¯s sharp gaze. As she was dressed equally gorgeous as Alexia, she had also acquired the skill to breathe and move precisely like<b>the</b>Alexia Britton.


    ¡°Now, pick that up.¡±


    After listening to what Alexia had said, Vivian then strictly pointed to the jewel with her toes to the employees nearby without really looking at it.


    ¡°You there, pick that up for me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, good enough!¡±


    As soon as she heard Alexia¡¯s approval, Vivian¡¯s straightened posture copsed immediately. She sighed softly as she had been in a perpetual state of worrying.


    Unlike the anxious Vivian, Alexia casually took a capsule from a box. It looked like some sort of a tablet that was then handed to Vivian.


    ¡°Eat this.¡±


    ¡°My Lady, this is¡­¡±


    Vivian slowly took it from Alexia¡¯s hand and swallowed it, unaware of its call as she expected that she wouldn¡¯t die just from swallowing the pill. However, the sensation she felt as it went down her throat was terribly different from what she had imagined.


    ¡°Co, cough!¡±


    Straight from her mouth, down to the base to her throat, there was pain in every corner. Vivian was tormented by the agony.


    On the other hand, Alexia was just in her seat, unconcerned with the struggling Vivian. There was no change in her expression even while locking eyes with Vivian, who was on the floor, excruciating in pain that can be felt all over her throat.


    Vivian was coughing when Alexia barely heard her say something.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Vivian quickly closed her mouth to her surprise. The voice that she uttered was unerringly identical to that of Alexia¡¯s.


    ¡°That was expensive.¡±


    Satisfied, Alexia pointed at Vivian with the tip of her whip.


    ¡°Understand? It¡¯ll only work for 24 hours. After that, the effect will gradually decrease.¡±


    Vivian kept her lips closed tightly as she heard those words. When the time hade to enact the n, she started to tremble with worry.


    ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ I do.¡±


    As opposed to Vivian¡¯s hesitated answer, Alexia cheerfully arose from her seat.


    ¡°A~ah, I wonder what I should do now,¡± said Alexia.


    Unlike the agitated Vivian, Alexia was acting rather nonchnt. Moreover, she was even organizing her own attire to pick and pack from her closet if she couldn¡¯t find anything else to wear.


    ¡°I might be caught if I were to stay home, so I¡¯ll be going with you. Vivian, prepare some simpler clothing for me.¡±


    ¡°I understand, My Lady.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯ll leave you with your friend. So, go with her.¡±


    Vivian sighed quietly as she lowered her hat. Alexia had whipped and trained her intensely nevertheless, deep inside, she was still essentially Vivian. She had her hat ttened so well that Alexia did not notice of her indecisiveness, which was utterly uneptable.


    As Alexia was an independent Young Lady, her parents did not even drop her off and left everything to her decision. Thanks to this, Alexia wasfortable enough to share the carriage with Vivian.


    Then, a beautiful carriage for Vivian, together with a smaller carriage for Alexia arrived and each of them began to depart to their destination.


    When she noticed that no one was monitoring her any longer, Vivian exhaled breathlessly.


    ¡°Fuhaa~¡± she eximed. She was actually barely breathing, just like a newborn baby. She then grasped the hands of her friend in front of her as she was quivering with uneasiness.


    ¡°Amanda, can I do it well? What if I got caught and eaten?¡±


    ¡°Ugh. It¡¯s creepy when you call me out in that voice.¡±


    Amanda was wearing an ominous look when she saw Vivian¡¯s miserable expression. She then quickly changed her tone and expression as well.

 Chapter 4

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry too much, Vivi,¡± Amanda said while grinning broadly, as opposed to the sullen Vivian, who was filled with anxiety.


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be alright for a long time. You were the most curious one out of us. This is interesting, so I like it as well.¡±


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡±


    ¡°So, don¡¯t you worry at all. Everything will work out well in the end, Vivian.¡±


    Vivian let out a heartbreaking sigh.


    The moment where they would cross the mountain at a certain distance, they would see the mansion where the monstrous Grand Duke resided.


    <i>He, who eats people</i>. Recalling the many horrifying rumors revolving around the monstrous Grand Duke, Vivian headed to the mansion filled with unsettling emotions.


    Just after they crossed the said mountain, she instinctively held back her breath as she was in sight of a huge mansion.


    It was already expected for the mansion to be big, however Vivian was speechless as the scale could never bepared to the residence of the Young Countess where she had temporarily stayed before.


    It was usible to think that there would be more people working here than the people at the Young Countess¡¯ residence. Nevertheless, no matter how many people were there, she could never befortable with them as she was never used to this, so it was quite hard for her to adapt quickly.


    As more worries infiltrated her mind, Vivian waited in the carriage until she was received by the people of the mansion.


    ¡°Wee, the Young Countess of Britton. We have been waiting for you.¡±


    Vivian was greeted by the butler, who bowed deeply to her. If it were the usual Vivian, she would be returning the polite gesture however, it was different now.


    She was the Young Countess, Alexia Britton.


    Despite being no longer in the carriage, the trail between the entrance and the mansion was quite a long journey in itself. Nevertheless, thendscape was delightfully gorgeous that one could never feel its ridiculous distance.


    Vivian¡¯s gaze lingered from below her brim to the gorgeousndscape, which was not what she had expected it to be. It waspletely different from her idea that it would be all bloody and eerie. Instead, the garden was full with beautiful flowers as could be seen to be maintained constantly by a skilled gardener.


    At the moment she had just reached the entrance, the butler turned towards her.


    ¡°You might be ufortable once you enter the residence. Therefore, do allow me to take your outerwear.¡±


    Vivian nced at his naturally out-stretched hand as she observed his actions.


    ¡°I have brought my maid with me, so I¡¯ll leave it to her.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    It was a rather blunt gesture, but the butler didn¡¯t even blink. He quickly pulled back his hand and stepped back, as if he had already known about it.


    Vivian let out a sigh.


    She could not remove her hat at any asion as she could never reveal her face. By the Young Lady¡¯s own words, if her face was to be unveiled, her identity would be disclosed as well. For that reason, those words had be shackles to Vivian which ultimately manifested into herrge-brimmed hat.


    ¡°Where is the Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°It is this way, My Lady.¡±


    The butler skillfully guided the way.


    The exterior garden was charmingly enchanting that one would find the interior to be somehowcking as the mansion was only adorned by necessities.


    Is this a reflection of the monstrous Grand Duke? Despite the bright sunshine glistening onto the window panes, the interior of the mansion seemed empty and gloomy.


    After walking through a long corridor, the butler stopped at the sight of a particr door, which put a stop to Vivian and Amanda as well. He opened the door widely after knocking on it several times.


    Vivian was led into the room smoothly by the butler. However, she suddenly stopped as she felt overwhelmed by the atmosphere of the room.


    In contrast to the sunlit corridors, the interior of the room was dark and dreary. Despite the white curtains that were loosely hanging over the bed, all of the windows were draped with ck curtains from top to bottom.


    The butler was standing near the bed when he took note of Vivian¡¯s startled impression. He then slowly parted his lips.


    ¡°The Grand Duke doesn¡¯t like the sunlight as his temporary sightless is quite severe. It will be a little dark but I do hope you¡¯d understand.¡±

 Chapter 5

    <i>Ah.</i>Vivian gave a slight nod. It was understandable but still, it would be quite sad as the sun could not brighten the roompletely.


    ¡°The Master is still sleeping.¡±


    As soon as he finished talking, Vivian took a look around the room. Even though this particr room was more spacious than the corridor, there was no sight of any mirrors at all.


    When Vivian had realized how the monstrous Grand Duke couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere in the room, she gracefully turned towards them.


    ¡°I¡¯d like it to be just the two of us.¡±


    Then, she slowly took off her outerwear and handed it to Amanda.


    ¡°You too.¡±


    ¡°I-I understand, mydy.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s eyes widened as she didn¡¯t expect that she would have to leave as well, nevertheless she quickly lowered her head.


    Unlike the butler who went out obediently, Amanda followed him with her constant steps yet still, she kept turning her head to check back on Vivian.


    ¡°Well then. Please let me know if you need anything else.¡±


    Finally, the butler closed the door after he had confirmed it with Vivian.


    The moment that no one was looking at her, she immediately doffed her stuffy hat.


    ¡°Fyuh¡­¡±


    Only when the hat that was covering half of her vision had disappeared, could she feel the light entering her eyes. Yet, the room was still dark inside.


    Vivian took a look around the room where she couldn¡¯t properly observe it before due to the presence of the butler.


    ¡°Why is this room so deste?¡±


    Vivian slowly muttered. Even if the Young Lady¡¯s room wasn¡¯t shy enough to make all eyes turn around, the Grand Duke¡¯s room was even more barren.


    <i>Is this really a room for people to live in?</i>She wondered where toy her eyes upon the room that only had such bare necessities. In contrast to how rumor has it that he eats people, she straight away averted her eyes when there was absolutely nothing to see about that. The only thing that caught her eye was the bed that had no presence at all, which was enough to make one think of whether or not real people were actually resting in there.


    She carefully approached the bed while clutching on the hat she was holding. She could actually kill some time without even seeing the Grand Duke, but curiosity got hold of her mind. She had wanted to take a look at the real thing that was said to be the one who eats other people.


    ¡°Oh¡­?¡±


    Vivian had unconsciously held her breath as she suddenly couldn¡¯t divert her eyes from him, whom she had once thought to be unsightly. Unlike the rumors going around, the face that couldn¡¯t be seen obviously under the curtain wasn¡¯t that unpleasant at all. Instead, it was more towards the attractive side, which had caught Vivian¡¯s absolute attention.


    The high nose bridge, along with a sharp jawline had made it quite difficult to soften the rumored image that ultimately reduced him to be just a beast.


    Still, how could people actually call him a beast? Certainly, his build was outrightrger than that of Vivian¡¯s, but that was all. It was such a waste that people had overlooked his gorgeous features that were akin to blooming flowers. She straight away wondered if people were even unaware of this appearance of his.


    Vivian couldn¡¯t help but to question. Why would people brand him as the monstrous Grand Duke?


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    It was just at that precise moment. Vivian was stunned at once when the Grand Duke had suddenly opened his eyes before turning his gaze towards Vivian.


    The thought that she had already taken off her hat, which forced her to meet his direct gaze at the same time had startled Vivian to a loss.


    <i>Did he notice? What would he think, looking at me without my hat?</i>Everything was all jumbled up, which had rendered her speechless.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking, who is it?¡±


    She realized a secondter when the Grand Duke had already repeated his question. His gaze was fixated on her, yet his focus was somehow distracted.


    ¡°I¡¯m A¡­lexia.¡±


    Vivian bit her lips immediately to the words she had unconsciously uttered in her own true tone. This couldn¡¯t be how Alexia would conduct herself.


    Vivian then quickly began to imitate the real Alexia.


    ¡°Alexia Britton, the Young Countess.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±

 Chapter 6

    The Grand Duke gave a slight frown to Vivian¡¯s own words.


    ¡°I had strictly given my reply that stated you don¡¯t need toe over here. So, why did you show up?¡±


    Vivian could barely endure the words that had struck in her throat saying: ¡®It¡¯s all because of the Young Lady who hadmanded me to do so¡¯.


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m just worried about you.¡±


    ¡°Huh. The fianc¨¦ who had never bothered to see your face before?¡±


    The words he spat were cold. Just for a brief moment, Vivian could sympathize with the Young Lady who had been forcefully betrothed with this person at hand.


    Nevertheless, Vivian didn¡¯t express it at all. She wasn¡¯t even the real opponent. As she thought of how those harsh words were actually directed straight to Alexia, Vivian felt more at ease.


    ¡°Was it not because of the Count who asked you to stop by?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t absolutely deny that fact.¡±


    As she recalled the Young Lady¡¯s mannerism, Vivian quickly gave a quite tant response.


    ¡°However, travelling over here as well as being here myself was by my own free will. It wasn¡¯t intended by anyone else.¡±


    ¡°How amusing.¡±


    A quiet snicker had trailed after Vivian¡¯s words. Even if she could have seen his eyes properly, she would have still avoided his gaze as his face was too vicious toy her eyes upon.


    It was only then that Vivian realized why he had been branded as the monstrous Grand Duke.


    ¡°Instead of refusing this engagement straight out because of the condition of my body, you should take this as a chance to¡­¡±


    Then, Grand Duke Bright had raised his upper body while locking his incredibly precise gaze towards Vivian.


    ¡°I had expected it to some extent, but it looks like you are more opportunistic than I thought.¡±


    ¡°Think as you may. Since I¡¯m already here, I thought of nursing you as what my father had asserted before.¡±


    ¡°Nursing, you say? Didn¡¯t you hear exactly what my illness is all about? It could be contagious, even.¡±


    Vivian paused for a while at the words of the Grand Duke. Come to think of it, Alexia did seem to have briefly told her about this recent illness of his.


    Still, Vivian was nonchnt about that fact. Not to toot her own horn, but she possessed a strong body that had never gotten sick in all her life.


    ¡°I¡¯m stronger than I appeared to be. You don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡±


    ¡°¡­what?¡±


    For the first time ever, the Grand Duke didn¡¯t give a snarky retort to Vivian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you not afraid?¡±


    She could just have only guessed to an extent as to how dreadful the illness was to be endured for the man who wasbelled as a monster. But strange enough, Vivian wasn¡¯t terrified at all.


    She pulled a nearby chair before taking her seat while staring intently at the Grand Duke.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Even though you have to nurse a man whom you¡¯ve just met today, for the first time ever?¡±


    ¡°Not at all. We¡¯ll be married soon, anyway.¡±


    <i>Not to me, of course, but to Young Lady Alexia.</i>Vivian muttered softly inside as she lifted the wet towel that was beside her. After wringing out the excess water from the towel, she carefully ced it on his hand.


    The Grand Duke flinched at the touch of the damp towel. Perhaps it was due to his fever that was higher than it looked as Vivian could feel the blistering heat seeping from his fingertips right down to her hand.


    ¡°Please hold it in even if it¡¯s too cold. It¡¯s actually good to let the heat escape.¡±


    She began to wipe down his body slowly while recalling what had been done by the people around her whenever she was sick with fever. The Grand Duke¡¯s hand winced at each time the towel was dabbed slowly against his arm, but still Vivian didn¡¯t let it go at all.


    Vivian¡¯s hand then steadily approached his face after she had already wiped down the most visible areas. Suddenly, the Grand Duke swiftly blocked the damp towel that was just reaching towards his cheek.


    ¡°¡­just leave my face alone.¡±


    ¡°But your face is actually the most important area, though?¡±


    ¡°I can do that on my own.¡±

 Chapter 7

    <i>If you insist then</i>. Vivian immediately withdrew her hand from the Grand Duke¡¯s body. When his hand had fallen from the grasp that she was holding all this time, the Grand Duke straight away felt some sort of emptiness as he moved his own fingers.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get going soon.¡±


    ¡°Already?¡±


    The Grand Duke¡¯s surprise had reached Vivian¡¯s ears at once.


    ¡°There is nothing more for me to do here. Also, Your Highness doesn¡¯t look thatfortable with me around.¡±


    The initial aim for today was just to visit the presumably ill person whileforting them to some extent. Still, there were not many exchanges that could be done between people who were estranged even from the first time they met with each other. Furthermore, there was no need to cause such difort towards a sick person.


    Without further ado, Vivian then grabbed her hat before standing up, just to be captured hastily by the Grand Duke¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Grand Duke?¡±


    When Vivian¡¯s startled voice had rung, the Grand Duke¡¯s warm hand immediately slipped off.


    As she looked at the embarrassed demeanor of the Grand Duke, a smile had painted across her lips, unwittingly. She felt like she was seeing her younger brother in him.


    Vivian¡¯s duty was always to take care of her weak younger brother back at home. It reminded Vivian how her younger brother was always sad as he clutched on her clothes and never let go whenever it was time for her to work. She then slowly took hold of the Grand Duke¡¯s hand once more.


    ¡°I¡¯lle again next time.¡±


    The Grand Duke didn¡¯t reply anything after that. After coughing for several times, heid back in bed before slowly closing his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m tired. I want to get some sleep.¡±


    Only after a tick of the hour hand had passed did she let go of his hand while shing a breathless smile.


    After she had donned her hat yet again, she carefully closed the door behind her as she left the room before Amanda darted towards her, as though she had been waiting all along.


    ¡°Vi¡­ My Lady!¡±


    She stole a nce at Amanda, who had confused her current title as she reached out her hand. Amanda immediately quit her fret before putting on the coat over Vivian¡®s body.


    ¡°The Grand Duke has fallen back to sleep. I think it¡¯s better for me to take my leave in order to let him sleep soundly.¡±


    ¡°Thank you foring to visit the Master.¡±


    ¡°It was nothing.¡±


    Vivian replied before pausing for a while. Alexia wouldn¡¯t have said this kindly, so she thoughtfully added.


    ¡°We¡¯re engaged, anyway.¡±


    When she had just managed to leave the Grand Duke¡¯s ce before getting into the carriage, Amanda could no longer endure her words that were stuffed inside her ¡®pocket¡¯ so far and burst out.


    ¡°How was it? How was it?¡±


    Vivian had already taken off her hat as she exhaled loudly, in front of Amanda, who was still making such a fuss. She had barely reverted back from being Alexia to Vivian when she became very rxed, unlike when she was during her departure before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even ask. I thought that I¡¯d die from my trembling heart.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re still alive even after you have met with the monstrous Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°Then, were you hoping that your friend would die back then?¡±


    ¡°Ay, how could I.¡±


    Vivian smiled as she looked at Amanda, who was grinning yfully


    ¡®I¡¯lle again next time.¡¯


    Vivian suddenly frowned when she remembered the promise she had made, just because she was swept away by the atmosphere.


    ¡°I made a little¡­ a slip of the tongue, but it should be fine, right?¡±


    ¡°It definitely will. Wouldn¡¯t he have told you right away if that had posed a problem?¡±


    ¡°Right?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body immediately rxed at the simple words of Amanda, just like being soothed by a body of water.


    ¡°And? How was the monstrous Grand Duke?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes started gleaming in response to Amanda¡¯s question. Finally, it was time for her to recount what she had seen before.


    Vivian then started unraveling the story to Amanda, as they were seated inside the shaking carriage.


    ¡°Wait. Where is this carriage going? The county isn¡¯t this way.¡±


    While they were talking, Amanda sometimes looked out the window and suddenly, she put a stop to Vivian¡¯s eager words.


    Vivian had also looked beyond the window when her eyes werepletely filled with a scenery that she hadn¡¯t frequently seen before.


    ¡°Excuse me! Where are we going right now?¡±

 Chapter 8

    Amanda asked through the small window at the front, but there was no answer at all. In fact, as the carriage continued to shake even more roughly, Amanda needed to return to her seat.


    ¡°Excuse me!¡±


    Amanda managed to shout out as she held onto the handle, but still silence was all she got in return.


    ¡°Amanda, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I have no idea either¡­¡±


    Amanda and Vivian were both taken aback, before locking into each others¡¯ eyes.


    They haven¡¯t heard anything about this ever to happen. As such, Amanda and Vivian quickly grasped onto each other¡¯s hands with their faces painted with anxiety.


    At the moment that the carriage had finally managed to stop after running continuously, Vivian quickly opened the door. Just when she tried to escape before she was sent to somewhere strange, Vivian was halted by the coachman who stood in front of her as soon as the door was opened.


    ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°You will find out once you have entered.¡±


    She tried to stay calm and firmly questioned the coachman, but he only bowed his head in response.


    Vivian scanned through Amanda, who seemed to be trembling in fear before looking at the building that was in front of her.


    The building was not that big and all of its curtains were draped as well. Also, the exterior wasn¡¯t all that eerie, but still it was hard to discern the purpose of that said building.


    Vivian held on to her fears as she firmly pressed her hat on. Her appearance was still that of ¡®Alexia¡¯, not ¡®Vivian¡¯. Therefore, it was obvious that no harm coulde on to her as long as she was aware of that fact.


    When she had opened the gate and entered, Vivian was immediately greeted with the dark interior. As soon as she went up to the second floor with Amanda, towards the door that was directed by the coachman, she could already hear the creaking close of the gate.


    ¡°Vivi¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Amanda. Everything¡¯s going to be just fine.¡±


    She sped on the hands of Amanda, who was still scared as they stood before the door. Vivian then knocked on the door, but she couldn¡¯t hear anything from the inside.


    <i>Did we get the wrong door?</i>However, no matter how much she tried to recall, it was evident that the coachman¡¯s fingers were pointing precisely here.


    As Vivian carefully turned the handle around, the door began to part as though it had been waiting all this while.


    The moment she stepped into the room, she was suddenly greeted with the tip of a sharp sword that was aimed straight at her neck. When someone hade into her line of sight, Vivian was quickly brought down to her knee, breathlessly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get caught, did you?¡±


    Vivian could only bite her lips at how amused Alexia had looked like when she was speaking. In the first ce, it was actually quite easy for her to realize about the person whom the carriage and the coachman had belonged to. She tried so hard to endure the curses that were bubbling inside of her towards Alexia, who didn¡¯t inform Vivian at all.


    ¡°Where is this ce, really?¡±


    ¡°This is one of the things which I bought at a whim. I purchased it out of boredom and I never knew that I¡¯ll be using it in this manner.¡±


    Vivian knelt in reflex at her sudden appearance but she still could not grasp the whole situation entirely. As she thought back on the sword that had directed at her neck, Vivian could only shudder in fear like aspen trembling in the breeze.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think of returning home like that, do you? What are you going to do if you run into other people?¡±


    ¡°If you just had told me in advance¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, would it be just as fun?¡±


    She looked down on Vivian, mockingly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry now. Stop trembling because I don¡¯t even want to eat you up. There are still a lot of things that you have to do.¡±


    Alexia lifted Vivian¡¯s chin with the toe of her shoes. Her bright red shoes had shone a stark contrast to Vivian¡¯s face.


    ¡°How did you feel, meeting the Grand Duke in my ce?¡±


    ¡°¡­He seemed quite different from how he was rumored to be.¡±


    ¡°Is he now? On what basis?¡±


    Vivian pondered for a while at the question that was uttered by Alexia. Unlike the rumors that had been going around, the monstrous Grand Duke didn¡¯t seem like someone who either enjoyed human flesh or even manughter. Nevertheless, his temper was quite relentless.


    After much consideration, Vivian finally came up with one answer.


    ¡°His looks werepletely different from the rumors.¡±


    ¡°Really? I guess how rumors had him to be hideous was in fact, a lie.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Fortunately, Alexia had found the news to be interesting as well. Even though it was just for a brief second, her eyes gleamed at that moment in time.


    ¡°Then, was the thing about him being temporarily blind false as well?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m quite sure that matter is true. He can¡¯t really recognize my face.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­.¡±


    Alexia subtly lengthened her remark. Then, a frown was straight away painted across her forehead to show her dislike towards something, but it was just for a brief moment.


    ¡°Tell me more. I have to report this.¡±


    From Vivian¡¯s point of view, there was absolutely nothing special about the visit, but still she had to disclose every single word that she had uttered, thanks to Alexia.


    Alexia was barely satisfied at Vivian¡¯s words that had spilled out beforemanding her next order. Then, Vivian stripped off all her clothes before dressing in her servant¡¯s garments. At the same time, Alexia was also being dressed in her new clothes before she finally shed a bright smile.


    ¡°As expected, these clothes look good on me.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t give a reply to Alexia¡¯s tactlessment.


    But still, she was absolutely right. Vivian averted her eyes from looking at Alexia¡¯s glowing skin under that bright red hair of hers. In the end, no matter how much she tried to emte her, she was just a fake imitation of her.


    After changing to her own original clothes, her meeting with the monstrous Grand Duke had now felt like a dream. Vivian bowed her head as she stood behind Alexia. Certainly, fancy clothes didn¡¯t suit her at all.


    Upon her return to the mansion, Vivian was greeted by another thing that needed to be done. As it seemed like no one had taken over the job that she was in charge of so far, she would then have to start her work immediately.


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body flinched excessively at the voice that was calling out to her.


    She bit down her lips as she was just about to speak. Due to the fact that the medicine was still in progress, her voice was still the same as that of Alexia¡¯s.


    ¡°The Young Lady is calling for you. It seems urgent, so hurry up and go.¡±


    Vivian was flustered as she pulled a face, but the head maid was merciless towards her.


    ¡°How dare you not heed the Young Lady¡¯s call? As such, you should miss your dinner in order to knock some sense back into you!¡±


    Vivian made a long face as she trudged up the stairs, like someone was pushing her from the back. No matter how much she had dwelled on it, she still couldn¡¯tprehend why she was being called yet again.


    <i>Did I do something wrong back at the Grand Duke¡¯s?</i>Regardless of what went through her head, she was still at a loss because there was nothing that she could ever think of.


    As she had already approached her visit to the Young Lady, Vivian¡¯s body started to cower in terror.


    ¡°My Lady¡­., This is Vivian.¡±


    Even though she had said it as softly as possible due to her own fear that made her aware of her surroundings, the door burst opened to reveal Alexia, who darted out like she was waiting for her all along.


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°My, My Lady?¡±


    Alexia bit down her lips tightly before she hauled Vivian inside with her forceful grip.


    Just after Vivian had been dragged in helplessly with her fierce strength, Alexia straight away pped her across her cheeks all of a sudden.


    ¡°What the hell have you done?¡±


    Even before she could feel surprise by the intense shock from being hit, Vivian had already brought to her knees.


    There was absolutely nothing but just one that could make Alexia this furious. The Grand Duke must have discovered that Vivian was the one who met with him in disguise.


    ¡°This time, he was the one who asked me toe over!¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    When the answer was unexpectedly different from what she had thought, Vivian straight away lifted her head as she had forgotten that she was still in the presence of Alexia.


    ¡°Thanks to you, my parents are now smiling broadly, but not me. This has be very annoying to me.¡±


    Alexia was still grunting frustratedly even after she had struck a hard blow across Vivian¡¯s cheek as she tugged at her nails anxiously.


    ¡°You. Keep on going there until he orders you to stop.¡±


    ¡°Mydy, but¡­!¡±


    ¡°Or stay and die when everything is revealed?¡±


    Vivian closed her lips at the brutal words that were spat by Alexia. There was absolutely nothing that her powerless self could have done. All she could do was to obey, just like a submissive dog.


    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±

 Chapter 10

    Vivian was called to Alexia¡¯s room in the morning of the next day, regardless of her own will.


    Only after she was forcibly washed and adorned under themands of Alexia that she received the very pill, which would agonize her throat. Despite the pain and suffering she had to bear, Alexia still did not show any ounce of sympathy at all.


    ¡°Do you understand? You can¡¯t get caught, at all cost.¡±


    Then, like always, Alexia ended her words by leaving Amanda alone to be by her side. She didn¡¯t even disy any sort of remorse, even though she had several servants at her beck and call.


    ¡°Vivi, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not okay. Why the hell did that person call her over?¡±


    <i>Was it because of the words that I said yesterday; ¡®let¡¯s meet again next time¡¯?</i>Vivian shook her head at those thoughts of hers. There was no way that such greeting would move that iron fortress-like of a man.


    Vivian grumbled as she pouted while heaving a painful groan. There was a big swollen spot at her right cheek that was hidden by therge hat. That was ultimately caused by Alexia¡¯s sudden p yesterday.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal. Just like yesterday, go there and juste back. It¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I sure hope so.¡±


    Vivian slowly sighed. Perhaps it was because of her swollen cheeks, she couldn¡¯t really move her mouth properly. She felt disturbed as her tumefied cheeks had impeded her from speaking when she truly needed to consciously imitate Alexia¡¯s mannerisms.


    It felt as though the carriage had arrived even faster than yesterday when Vivian stepped down from the carriage before reaching the Grand Duke¡¯s mansion. Like always, as if they knew the exact time upon her arrival, the butler and some maids were already there to greet her.


    ¡°You are just right on time. It is actually time for the Master to have his meal, however he didn¡¯t want us to wait upon him. Would My Lady mind taking over?¡±


    ¡°Yes? But!¡±


    The butler immediately handed the tray to Vivian¡¯s flustered hand. It was quite difficult to discern that the meal prepared was for the Grand Duke. The space in between the small tes of side dishes and the bowl of porridge were plenty of pills that were really hard to grasp at just a nce.


    ¡°I beg of you, if you please.¡±


    Vivian then immediately epted the tray from the desperate butler who was bowing his head in earnest. She heaved a frustrated sigh towards her habit as a servant who couldn¡¯t reject requests from a person of higher status as she stood in front of the Grand Duke¡¯s room.


    The room parted carefully, revealing a dark interior that was just like before.


    But, if there was anything different, it would be the curtains that were still draping over the bed previously had already been lifted up today, while he was all propped up in readiness. He seemed as though he had been waiting upon the arrival of Vivian.


    She had already expected it, but Vivian¡¯s heart soon clenched at the sight of him. Where did all the anger that was bubbling from the Young Lady¡¯s call had gone to? Only the feeling of facing that person was left inside of Vivian¡¯s heart.


    As Vivian was holding the tray while approaching his side, he quickly lifted his head when he felt her presence that was getting closer.


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    ¡°Alexia Britton greets the Grand Duke.¡±


    She greeted him politely before cing down the tray. Then, Vivian immediately doffed her hat as she realized that a seat was already prepared for her, unlike previously.


    Vivian swallowed her breath as the sight of his face became much more visible after being revealed by her uncovered hat. Her swollen face that was caused by the Young Lady¡¯s p felt increasingly painful as time passed by.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re angry right now.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body started to tremble excessively in response to the Grand Duke¡¯s words. She hadn¡¯t even said anything, yet he was already observing Vivian¡¯s feelings in much detail. Vivan immediately flustered as she barely managed to rectify her current feelings.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s nothing special, actually. Besides, there is absolutely nothing to be angry about in the presence of the Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    The Grand Duke responded as he rubbed his chin at Vivian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Even so, you are still angry right in front of me, despite there¡¯s nothing special going on.¡±


    ¡°I said, I¡¯m not angry.¡±


    She was instantly struck with rue as she let out her unintentionally harsh tone, but it was already toote. Her brusque manner of talking had made it obvious that Vivian finally sighed as she conceded.


    ¡°¡­how did you find out?¡±


    ¡°Just because I can¡¯t see it, that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t hear as well. It was quite easy to discern the difference in your intonation.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re very perceptive.¡±


    Indeed, his senses definitely deserved to be called that of a monster.

 Chapter 11

    Vivian became more attentive towards her artiction as she ced the tray right onto hisp. A cloud of steam traveled to him through the te as well as the tray, but the Grand Duke remained his consistent expression.


    ¡°And so. Why are you so angry that you can¡¯t even contain yourself in front of me?¡±


    ¡°¡­it¡¯s not something that requires Your Highness to worry about.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t confess that everything was due to the Grand Duke himself as she quickly scooped some of the porridge with a spoon. To prevent him from talking any further, she carefully approached him after she had blown off some steam from the warm porridge.


    ¡°Please, do eat up. The servants are worried sick because of your ailing condition.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a personal thing.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, but I want to know more about you, though. As you already know, we are getting married soon.¡±


    ¡°Cough!¡±


    Vivian let out a ring cough, which was akin to a sore throat as she had never thought that he would be using her same words as yesterday, against herself. She felt embarrassed due to her immense coughing before she realized that a drop of warm porridge had fallen onto his chest, which made Vivian flustered as her eyes wide opened.


    ¡°Ah! What should I do!¡±


    At that exact moment, Vivian no longer thought about who she really was. Instead, her head was filled with the dire thought of how she had been discourteous towards a higher-ranked person as her hand was briskly touching his chest in a reckless manner.


    Vivian didn¡¯t even realize that the Grand Duke¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise when she continued to rub his chest against her sleeve. At the moment he felt her touch seeping through his thin pajamas, a low groan had escaped from the Grand Duke¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Are you okay? Aren¡¯t you feeling hot at all?¡±


    <em>Why would you say that all of a sudden?!</em>Vivian quickly examined the Grand Duke¡¯splexion, despite she barely tried to endure her desire to me him.


    If this was the Young Lady Alexia, it was obvious that a hand would straight away fly across her cheek,nding a p. She could only hope that the Grand Duke¡¯s temperament would be different from that of Alexia¡¯s.


    It was right at that time when she tried to do everything within her power as she blew the heat that was remaining on his chest with her own breath.


    ¡°¡­what the hell are you thinking?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes traveled to him only after she heard the Grand Duke¡¯s words.


    As she looked at his frowning face, Vivian began to tremble unconsciously. Through her many repeated lessons, fear started to overwhelm her body even without her being aware of it.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t mean to scare her, she was shaking excessively, which had turned the Grand Duke¡¯s expression into that of a questioning one.


    Between her different attitudes from today and yesterday, the Grand Duke began to query whether or not she truly was the Young Lady of Britton. He reached his hand towards her, who was still stuttering in caution.


    Her swollen cheeks could be felt entirely in his hands, which deepened his lines of frowning.


    ¡°Have you gotten hit before?¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t respond at all. If it was revealed that Alexia was the one behind this wound at any moment, her identity would definitely be disclosed as well, which ultimately held no guarantee towards her own life.


    ¡°¡­I heard that you were raised as a precious child.¡±


    <em>I guess that¡¯s just nonsense</em>. The Grand Duke didn¡¯t really know how to ease his own expression upon the touch that was felt against his palm.


    <em>Didn¡¯t they brag about how they were giving away their precious daughter? I never would¡¯ve expected them to raise her this badly.</em>That was the time he began to rack his brain in regards to what he was about to do towards them, who dared lie to him.


    ¡°Please, do keep silent about this matter.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡±


    ¡±¡­because I¡¯m the one who did something wrong.¡±


    It happened due to her own fault. If only she didn¡¯t drop the porridge, she wouldn¡¯t have been caught, and eventually, she would be able to return early, just like it was yesterday.

 Chapter 12

    The Grand Duke changed his mind when he saw how Vivian was trembling so pitifully. He felt as though he had to calm the poor thing, who was still quivering under the touch of his hand.


    ¡°I get it. I won¡¯t talk about it.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face began to regain its color as soon as she heard the Grand Duke¡¯s decision. Her reaction was obviously apparent that even the Grand Duke was able to notice it, despite his eyes which couldn¡¯t actually discern an object that was just in front of him.


    As he saw how Vivian was ecstatic to the words which proimed that he wouldn¡¯t utter a single word, he began to change his mind, yet again. It seemed like he wanted to see this pure girl to express her disapproval a little more than he thought.


    ¡°Instead, shouldn¡¯t there be a price for it?¡±


    ¡°A price?¡±


    The Grand Duke then covered Vivian¡¯s rounded lips perfectly. Even before the astounded Vivian could think of anything else, he had swept his tongue against her soft lips.


    He could feel the vigor exuded into his hand that was wrapping her cheeks as Vivian flinched sensitively at his slightest touch. Rather than trying to tease her even further, it felt like his self-control was the one that had been instantly captured by her fragrant scent.


    ¡°Your, Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhh¡­. It¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    He swallowed Vivian¡¯s lips that had just managed to pull away while trying to speak and probe even deeper. Then, he immediately snatched her small and soft tongue before tying it tightly with his own.


    ¡°Eunghh¡­.!¡±


    It seemed like the Grand Duke had taken away all of Vivian¡¯s sense of reason as she could no longer grasp the whole situation properly. His hands were all over the ce in a precise manner that would make one question, whether or not if he couldn¡¯t truly see.


    His hand travelled down to Vivian¡¯s neckline as he stroked her prominent corbone. Then, his hands moved to her back while sweeping through the deep cut neckline dress that suited Alexia¡¯s preferences.


    Vivian¡¯s waist shuddered at the strange feeling of his hands that were caressing along her spine, one by one.


    ¡°Wait¡­. Uh.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s mind turned white as soon as he nipped on her sensitive ear.


    When she didn¡¯t know how to react, she straight away closed her eyes tightly as he keenly invaded her own sensations. The squelch of his tongue trampling against her ear was oozing obscenity.


    Vivian could no longer hold back as her hand quickly tugged on the nket just when his hand had moved from caressing her back down to fondle her bottom.


    ng!


    The two immediately paused when the silver spoon had dropped onto the floor, making a mour. Vivian spontaneously lifted the tray that was on his thigh as she finally realized that it was barely even in ce.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    Only then, Vivian¡¯s face had reddened abruptly. As she was now fully aware of what she had been doing with the Grand Duke, she could no longer bring herself to face him.


    ¡°I suppose the porridge has be too cold, so we¡¯ll have to postpone this meal a little whileter.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll put this porridge away.¡±


    Somehow, she desperately wanted to escape from this ce. Vivian had just managed to hold onto her string of mentality that could snap at any second as she pressed on her hat.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to do it on your own.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to burden the maid with such a trivial thing.¡±


    <em>Furthermore, I don¡¯t want to get caught by anyone else in this ce, which is filled with such nuances.</em>The Grand Duke burst into a suddenughter at her obviously disparate behavior.


    ¡°The price hasn¡¯t been settled yet, are you just going to leave like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not settled yet?¡±


    The Grand Duke calmly spoke to Vivian, who was evidently appalled to it.


    ¡°Then, did you think it was that easy to shut this mouth of mine?¡±


    ¡°But¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. It would be nice if youe over to pay the price again tomorrow.¡±


    For the first time, the Grand Duke tapped his chest with a mischievous expression painted across his face.


    ¡°If I were to get burned here, the price would definitely increase. So, wouldn¡¯t it be good for you to check it?¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯lle over tomorrow.¡±


    Vivian responded with a long face towards the words of the Grand Duke. It seemed like her resolution to finish without doing anything else this time had crumbled into dust at an instant.


    <em>How should I report this to My Lady?</em>Vivian was already beginning to think ahead of her worries.


    While she was still flustered by the Grand Duke¡¯s atmosphere that waspletely different than that of yesterday, his expression then quickly reverted to his usual ice-cold face.

 Chapter 13

    As she walked out of the room with her hat that was barely in ce, Amanda greeted her yet again.


    Nevertheless, Amanda was so surprised to see Vivian¡¯s paleplexion that she straight away gave her some support. Seeing Vivian¡¯s face that was switching alternately between pale white and flushed red, Amanda immediately felt that something serious had happened as she tried to scan through her reactions, which Vivian was unaware of.


    Although Amanda had already touched her body, Vivian didn¡¯t even feel the need to shake that hand off. She only wanted to get away from that ce as soon as possible.


    By the time Vivian had managed to regain her senses, she was already seated in the carriage. She couldn¡¯t even remember what kind of conversation she had with the butler or how was she able to get out of the mansion.


    Amanda looked towards the confused Vivian, with a worried expression painted across her face.


    ¡°Vivi, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh? No¡­¡±


    Vivian bit her lips as she turned away from Amanda¡¯s worried gaze.


    ¡°Nothing happened.¡±


    As Vivian was unable to disclose anything to anyone at all, she avoided her close friend¡¯s question as well. Vivian¡¯s heart kept on pounding for some inevitable reasons despite the fact that she already knew it was a necessary lie to keep her life in line.


    As soon as they got off the carriage, a familiar face had greeted the two of them.


    ¡°Wee, Vivian. How was it today?¡±


    Alexia was still at the grim ce, not back at the Count¡¯s mansion as she drew a smile on her face.


    Vivian¡¯s body got immensely stiffened at her appearance, whom she didn¡¯t want to encounter the most.


    ¡°As I went over to the Grand Duke, I was asked by the butler to help with the meal. And¡­¡±


    ¡°And?¡±


    ¡±¡­because he didn¡¯t wish to eat it, I ended up not staying for that long.¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­?¡±


    Vivian bowed deeply in front of Alexia who seemed rather skeptical.


    For the first time ever, she had lied to the Young Lady.


    For that reason, Vivian¡¯s heart was beating quite violently that could seem to burst at any second now. Vivian immediately recoiled as much as possible while hoping that the Young Lady wouldn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°What a strange person. What the hell did he want, calling people all of a sudden just to rebuff them when he didn¡¯t want to be tended to.¡±


    Alexia was stillining when she suddenly snatched Vivian¡¯s hat before saying;


    ¡°Anyway, since you¡¯ll be going again tomorrow, don¡¯t forget toe to my room every morning for a while.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Only after she had worn her own, original clothes that she was able to release a breath. It felt like she was finally freed from the matters of the Grand Duke.


    Vivian then stood at the very end of the maids¡¯ line, before she began to clutch on her own trembling hand.


    ¡°Vivi, are you really okay? You¡¯re sweating bullets.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really okay.¡±


    She softly mumbled to Amanda, who seemed more surprised rather than weing when Vivian was approaching her. The dreadful fact that she still had to leave for tomorrow was already waiting for her, but at least, not for now. For the time being, she could feel like she was no longer rted to the Grand Duke and that actually made her feel a little more at ease.


    It was on that particr day, Vivian had earnestly hoped; may tomorrow nevere.


    But of course, such a thing could never happen. The sun had been and would always be rising at simr times and for the maids, their time moved rather busily than that of the people of the county.


    And thus, nothing was particrly different to Vivian¡¯s own time. After she was all set for the morning, Vivian had no other choice but to go to Alexia¡¯s room. She finished her preparation that was not really different inparison to any other days.


    Also, she felt that her recent habits of naturally wearing expensive clothing, which was enough to make her eyes pop out no matter how many times she was dressed, were rather oundish.


    She immediately got into the carriage that would be departing to the House of the Grand Duke after she had swallowed the medicine, which she could never get used to¡ªunlike the fancy clothing. Usually, she would be chatting away with Amanda, but her lips were sealed shut for today.

 Chapter 14

    Vivian, who still couldn¡¯t figure out how to actually face the Grand Duke, could only keep on pressing her hat¡ªhard.


    Upon arriving at the mansion, Vivian¡¯s face had be even bluer. It seemed like some heat had tinted herplexion, but strikingly at the same time, it also looked like the color had been drained from her face as well.


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    Vivian was still busy hiding her condition, which made her disregard the butler¡¯s face. She was just nodding out of courtesy while following the guide that was given, as if she was void of her own soul.


    ¡°Young Lady?¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Britton?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes?¡±


    <em>Just when did I enter this room?</em>As she heeded the voice that was calling out to her, Vivian managed to gather her senses before answering. Still, her puzzlement was painfully obvious.


    ¡°What makes you think so deeply, My Lady?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s head naturally turned to the voice that was referring to her. Then, there it was, a person whom she had never seen before, which had made Vivian¡¯s mind reinstated immediately.


    Her vignce that was caused from seeing a new person had sessfully resuscitated Vivian¡¯s mind. While Vivian was pretending to touch the hat she was wearing by pressing it firmly, she was actually holding a sharp gaze towards him.


    ¡°You are?¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m His Highness¡¯s Chief Physician and also, a close friend of his.¡±


    He introduced himself with a friendly smile and quickly reached out his hand towards Vivian, but s she refused it. As though he had expected the predicament, he then merely smiled as he withdrew his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you had a hard timeing here all this way, but I do think you should just go back for today.¡±


    ¡°What? Why is that?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke¡¯s condition isn¡¯t quite well today.¡±


    ¡°Is he badly ill?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips curled at the words that indicated ¡®unwell¡¯.<em>The person who acted shamelessly while disying such behavior yesterday, all of a sudden?</em>


    Vivian¡¯s gaze finally directed towards the bed. Unlike yesterday, a coarse heave could be heard from the inside of the curtain that had been tightly draped over. It didn¡¯t seem like a human¡¯s breath, but rather that of a beast.


    As she heard that much provoking sound, Vivian immediately held her breath for a moment.


    ¡°He will be fine soon. He always gets better after getting over the crucial state.¡±


    ¡°Is it true that he¡¯ll be alright? His condition seems very¡­¡±


    Without a doubt, his fever must be the serious cause that made it hard for him to exhale properly. What he currently needed was obviously someone to take care of him, not some curtain that would cover his body. Therefore, she couldn¡¯tprehend as to why people were still pulling themselves away from him.


    ¡°I heard that he is already better. Is that really true, though? For the Grand Duke¡­¡±


    ¡°You truly worried about him, My Lady.¡±


    She immediately closed her mouth at the words of the Chief Physician. Once more, she had made a mistake by talking in Vivian¡¯s tone¡ªnot Alexia¡®s¡ªwhich instantly made her mouth to be slightly numb.


    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t really believe those rumors going around.¡±


    He briefly smiled before continuing.


    ¡°And it seems to be the same for you.¡±


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious towards her identity that was not Alexia.


    Vivian eventually let a little sigh of relief. Regardless of how much she tried to pursue, there was always a limit that hindered her, who had an entirely disparate personality inparison to her master, Alexia¡ªwhom she had to act as.


    ¡°Anyway, I thank you for your concern. Still, as the Grand Duke¡¯s current condition is serious, I reckon that you should leave for now. So far, you have been truly fine with it, except the fact that the Grand Duke¡¯s disease is contagious.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes fell upon the bed right after the words of the Chief Physician. Although she couldn¡¯t have a proper look at him due to the shadow that was casted by the draping curtains, she was still able to apprehend the pain even from his mere breath.


    Initially, she had nned to make herself scarce as quickly as possible. However, the situation had changed as of now. Hearing the word that he was sick had made her unable to leave all of a sudden. After agonizing herself over this for a while, Vivian eventually decided.


    ¡°¡­No. I¡¯ll nurse him again for today, per usual. Only then, I will return.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay with that? What if you were the one who¡¯ll get sick afterwards?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t. Please don¡¯t worry.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Vivian then took a seat on the chair next to her that was already prepared beforehand, as usual. She carefully pried open the curtain, only to be greeted abruptly by the searing heat that had been trapped inside.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t approach too close.¡±


    ¡°How can I take care of him if I¡¯m not permitted toe closer?¡±


    While her mouth was saying no, Vivian¡¯s hands were busy taking the wet towel that was already prepared beside her. The Chief Physician smiled as he stared intently at Vivian, who bore such a look before leaving the room together with the butler¡ªwithout her knowledge.


    Just as the cold towel had brushed against his feverish body, the Grand Duke flung opened his eyes that had been kept closed before. Then, there it was¡ªa pair of eyes, tinted in red.


    At first, he only narrowed his eyes to catch a sight of Vivian. Only after he had recognized her did he utter his bewilderment.


    ¡°¡­Why are you even here? I¡¯m sure I had told you to leave beforehand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m worried about you, Your Highness. I¡¯m not that heartless as to leave a sick person behind, just like that.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡­. Did you not hear the exnation? My disease is contagious. You¡¯ll never know when it might infect you to be just like me. It¡¯s a truly terrifying disease.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. Haven¡¯t I said it before? I grew up without ever contracting any diseases.¡±


    Vivian said nonchntly before starting to wipe down the Grand Duke¡¯s sweltering body. Perhaps due to the sh between the damp towel and his heat while she was wiping off the sweat that seeped out, the Grand Duke seemed to tremble ever so slightly.


    ¡°Did you never think about entering my room this easily when you were confronted with such a thing like yesterday?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that big of a deal to subdue a sick person.¡±


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t seem to stop you, then.¡±


    The Grand Duke finally closed his eyes after he had eventually raised his hand in total defeat upon Vivian¡¯s dedication. In the end, his breathing grew morefortable before gently permeating into thin air.


    ¡°Well, do as you like. I¡¯m feeling tired, so I¡¯ll be sleeping once more.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t mind me and hopefully, you¡¯ll have a pleasant rest.¡±


    That was actually more convenient for Vivian as well. The Grand Duke snorted at her words before falling into deep slumber.


    <em>How long has it been?</em>The Grand Duke slowly opened his eyes to the chilling air. Perhaps it was due to the murk, his vision was filled with darkness with a tinge of blue. Then, he felt an unfamiliar scent on the person next to him.


    ¡°Ah, did you just wake up?¡±


    ¡°You were here till now¡­..¡±


    ¡°I was going to leave after changing this wet towel.¡±


    Vivian quickly impeded on the Grand Duke¡¯s words before getting up from her seat.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re already awakened, I must be on my way. The butler will serve your meal soon.¡±


    The Grand Duke¡¯s gazended on his own figure. His body had be lighter then before he went to sleep, which ultimately showed some rapid improvement. He then stroked his face that was cool to the touch, in contrast to the heat that had been crushing against his body.


    <em>It feels quite cool.</em>Right at the moment when he felt so, the Grand Duke unconsciously reached out his hand and straight away clutched onto hers.


    ¡°Would you like to eat together?¡±


    Upon his words, Vivian¡¯s gaze immediately turned towards him.


    That might be the case if Alexia was the one who was standing right here and not Vivian. Moreover, Vivian had to minimize the risk of her identity being discovered unexpectedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte at night. Let us do it next time.¡±


    The Grand Duke could only stare nkly at Vivian, who was already on her way after responding so while pressing on her hat continuously.


    ***


    ¡°Would it be alright for me to go alone today?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Alexia suddenly turned her head while she was still trimming her nails leisurely. As soon as their eyes entwined with one another, Vivian quickly lowered her head.


    ¡°I think that there is no need to waste any workers on something that does not even need two people in aiding the same thing at every single time. Besides, there is nothing that requires My Lady to carry out.¡±


    Alexia was staring intensely at Vivian, who had just finished her words. As Alexia¡¯s silence was prolonged, Vivian¡¯s head simultaneously lowered as well.


    But, it was not really for long. As though she wasn¡¯t in the least interested, Alexia¡¯s gaze straight away reverted back to her nails.


    ¡°Yeah, sure.¡±


    Along with Alexia¡¯s permission, Vivian went unattended to the house of the Grand Duke for the first time ever. Amanda looked at Vivian with a worrisome pair of eyes only to be responded by her soft smile.

 Chapter 16

    Amanda¡¯s worry wasn¡¯t fading away at all. It was definitely clear in her mind that Vivian¡¯s expression was extremely pale yesterday.


    ¡°Is it really okay for you to be alone¡­ My Lady?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Vivian could only smile brightly as she fiddled her own fingers, just once though. If she was Vivian right now, she would definitely tackle her into a hug, but s she could have never done that while still being in Alexia¡¯s guise.


    Eventually, the carriage, which was ridden by Vivian all on her own, began to depart to the Grand Duke¡¯s residence. Even though Vivian was alone inside of the carriage, she didn¡¯t take off her hat at all as she just stared nkly outside the window.


    ¡°Then, as usual, I¡¯ll be here if you ever reach me through the butler.¡±


    The coachman immediately dropped her off in front of the Grand Duke¡¯s abode before leaving in a sh.


    As she was perfectly alone on her own, Vivian dragged her steps not proceeding to the Grand Duke, but rather, to an entirely different ce.


    Even though the area was quite barren, it was still a living ce for the citizens. While she was using the Grand Duke¡¯s ce as the gauge, Vivian then looked around the private houses, one after the other. After that, she proceeded to enter a flower shop that she had seen from the window before.


    ¡°Can I buy some flowers?¡±


    ¡°Of course. What kind of flowers would you like?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s for visiting the sick.¡±


    ¡°Then, what about this flower?¡±


    She opened the cupboard and took out a particr flower. As soon as Vivian tried to give a slight frown towards the artificial form of it, her eyes suddenly widened at the scent that pervaded within the shop.


    ¡°Despite the fact that this flower was created, it actually gives off a whiff through the means of magic. In addition, this flower could bloom eternally. It might be a tad expensive, but it¡¯s definitely splendid for visiting the sick.¡±


    ¡°Then, please ring this up for me.¡±


    Somehow, her eyes wouldn¡¯t leave the sight of the flower at all. The scent was definitely prominent, but whenpared to the other kinds of flowers, it wasn¡¯t particrly special after all.


    Nevertheless, Vivian couldn¡¯t even peel her eyes off from that flower. It was as though the flower itself bore a certain kind of resemnce towards herself. Thankfully, she had most of her money in her hand right now, just in case.


    Vivian sped onto the flowers that were stuffed in her arms, which she had paid an amount that was almost simr to that of her own sry.<em>cing this bouquet inside might slightly redeem the dreary atmosphere of the room.</em>


    Vivian was still recalling the impression of the room that had seemingly worsened yesterday up till the right moment when she entered the Grand Duke¡¯s residence.


    ¡°Ah¡­ Oh, you have arrived?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips thinned into a straight line as she encountered the butler, whose face looked inly awkward.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡­¡±


    Unlike his usual cold-headed demeanor, the butler somehow acted like someone who was at a loss. He kept ncing towards his back and then, he ended up bowing his head without revealing any reason at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve had a hard timeing here, but it seems to be difficult for you to visit him today.¡±


    ¡°What does that supposed to mean? Is his condition getting more severe?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that his condition has be dire, but still¡­ we should just leave him alone for now.¡±


    Right at that moment, a sound was echoing from within the Grand Duke¡¯s room that was just located behind the butler. It could be heard like a sound of heavy breathing, but at the same time, it was quite akin to an excruciating growl from a beast itself.


    ¡°There is a voice resounding from the inside.¡±


    Vivian was absolutely sure that it was the voice of the Grand Duke. In the light of his harsh breathing of yesterday, it was more than enough to consider that it came from him.


    ¡°The Master is currently in a state of emergency, are you just going to leave him like that?¡±


    ¡°Because¡­ there is nothing else we can do.¡±


    ¡°At the very least then, I¡¯d like to go in myself.¡±


    ¡°But, Young Countess!¡±


    Immediately at that moment, Vivian was halted as she began to pass through them when she tried to get inside while still feeling infuriated by their unwarranted apathy.

 Chapter 17

    The butler stopped her in a hurry as he didn¡¯t know how to respond to her firm stance and finally, bowed his head just for a moment.


    ¡°¡­I understand. Our Young Lady will soon be the Mistress of this house, so of course, there is a need for you to know.¡±


    The butler carefully stepped aside and bowed his head, yet again.


    ¡°In return, you have to keep whatever you have seen inside for today as an absolute secret.¡±


    <em>A secret?</em>Even though she was quite confused with the butler¡¯s words, Vivian quickly nodded her head.


    <em>How sick is he that even his servants are reluctant to approach him?</em>Vivian felt a surge of sympathy towards him who seemed to have everything as she hurried into the room.


    However, the condition of the room¡¯s interior seemedpletely different than before.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­?¡±


    Vivian was unaware that discerning the objects inside the room was as arduous as locating himself. She fumbled through the wall as she was barely getting used to the room once she had entered the unusually dark bedroom.


    The curtain that had draped over the window was the same, but somehow the room was even darker than usual. Owing to that, there was undoubtedly nothing to be seen inside of the curtain that sheathed the bed and thus, making Vivian to be more careful with her own steps.


    ¡°Erggh¡­¡­¡±


    As she got closer to the bed, his groan could be heard even louder. Then, she detected some heat that was seeping beyond the curtain, which immediately made Vivian ignore all of her fears as she opened the curtain.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    He got startled when he heard Vivian¡¯s sudden voice, but still he managed to turn his head around and look straight at her.


    ¡°Why did you evene¡­ here? I told you to go back already.¡±


    ¡°If your sickness is still the same as yesterday, then I¡¯m perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s different!¡±


    He snarled as he gritted his teeth. That sounded so simr to a beast¡¯s growl but at the same time, it also seemed like a man who was desperately holding his own breath.


    Her instinctive fright struck her at once as Vivian unexpectedly gulped down a sudden breath.


    <em>It¡¯s just like a monster</em>. Vivian then unconsciously recalled one of many rumors surrounding him. A monster who eats people.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t it ur to you that the reason why they had to block the entrance for today was precisely because it ispletely different from yesterday?¡±


    ¡°¡­ it¡¯s just, because I was really worried about Your Highness.¡±


    Even so, Vivian still reached out her hand and brushed against his cheek. Her cold hands had an instant burn at the touch of his hot temperature.


    His eyes were shaking heavily at her touch as they moved back and forth. Despite the fact that it was obviously hard for him to have a decent look within this level of darkness, his gaze was oddly kept on Vivian.


    ¡°¡­Haa. You were the one who brought this upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°Yes? What does that¡ª¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯tplete her words at all. She was dragged away by his firm hold that had forcefully seized her as she dropped the bouquet before he hauled her to his bed, just like that.


    ¡°Your High¡ªeungh!¡±


    Vivian shuddered at the shock that his lips had hurriedly found hers, but still he refused to let her off easily. He trampled over her lips before he hastily invaded inside of her. His soft tongue that was as scorching as his fever had dominated her entire mouth.


    She couldn¡¯t get a hold of herself because of his tongue that had prated her deeply. The fragrance of flowers that were scattered on the floor seemed to have entered from afar. She tried to wriggle her way out of his grip that was biting on her shoulders, but s it was of no use.


    The Grand Duke immediately caught on the small tongue, which intended to escape. His tongue that was sweeping through had coaxed and soothed the other shy tongue, which was in utter loss as it couldn¡¯t escape at any cost. After ramming through her every corner, he started to ooze out his possessive means as he pleased.


    ¡°Huughhh¡­¡±


    As the kiss kept prolonged, Vivian¡¯s iling body began to subside. It was due to; one, she was gradually getting melted by his hot kiss, but also to the fact that she had already realized that she could never escape, no matter how much she tried to struggle.


    Finally, when she had let herself to be obediently confined within his embrace as well as epted that long kiss of his, the Grand Duke then slowly opened his fully closed eyes. Notwithstanding the fact that he couldn¡¯t really see like always, the darkness that crept into his eyes was even darker than blood itself.


    ¡°Your Highness¡­ stop¡­ Ah!¡±

 Chapter 18

    When she thought that she had managed to get away from his lips, he suddenly devoured her lips yet again. It was only meant as a short break for her to take a breather, so that he could swallow her lips whole. Then, he immediately sucked on those lips of hers, fully into his.


    His hands, which were currently clutching on her shoulder, had started to travel downwards. The Grand Duke suddenly frowned when he realized that even today, she was undoubtedly wearing a dress with a low neckline as well.


    He thought that her preference of wearing fancy clothings like so was¡ªunlike her gentle disposition¡ªunique. However, as he thought of how that appearance had beheld and etched in the eyes of others, his mood was made even worse.


    The Grand Duke who had thought to that extent, immediately shoved his hand to the inside of her clothes.


    ¡°!¡±


    Vivian was extremely shocked when his hot hands had invaded her clothes, which ultimately made her clutched onto his hem¡ªhard.


    <em>What the hell is going on right now?</em>Even before she could fathom that the Grand Duke¡¯s hands were the ones inside of her clothes, Vivian had already uttered a lovely cry at the moment his hands had found her chest.


    ¡°Your Highness, wait, what are¡­..!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? It¡¯s dangerous for you to be here.¡±


    The light in his eyes glinted menacingly as he held her whole breast with one hand, while his thumb was gently caressing her are. She was unable to think straight due to these sensual movements of his.


    ¡°But, this kind of act¡­..!¡±


    The Grand Duke immediately blocked her lips that began to refute his words by tititing her core that was nudged precisely above his knee.


    Vivian¡¯s hip heaved as his knee made its way through the morous hemline, which then stimted her very core.


    ¡°Today, I will not stop like before.¡±


    Hearing the Grand Duke¡¯s words, Vivian¡¯s eyes had quickly widened in response.


    <em>¡®Will not stop¡¯, he said.</em>


    Then, Vivian¡¯s eyes started to tremble in fear. Even though she straight away grasped his hem in a rush, his knee that was still teasing herher region didn¡¯t stop at all.


    ¡°Euungh¡­¡­!¡±


    Despite being fully aware that she wasn¡¯t supposed to indulge in this sort of thing, Vivian still let out a sweet cry from her lips at every time he stimted her lower region. Even when his hands had pulled down her clothes, which had exposed her bare chest, her hot pants had still escaped from her mouth while he sped onto her breast mercilessly.


    ¡°Aah, Your Highness¡­¡­¡±


    As though she was enchanted by magic, the word ¡®no¡¯ wouldn¡¯t pop out at all.


    Did he even make sense of Vivian¡¯s fear? At any rate, the Grand Duke¡¯s lips had still found her soft lips yet again.


    ¡°Hah, uuuh. Wait¡­¡±


    Whenever her lips tried to move away, the Grand Duke wouldn¡¯t withstand it as he quickly captured them yet again. Despite wanting to give her a little space, he still sucked on her upper lips with his own as he devoured her words whole.


    Not only that, his hand, which had been tenaciously touching her breast with the use of his thumb and the forefinger was more than enough in making her swallow her own words as well.


    Then, one of his hands that had been massaging her breasts, started moving further downwards. He began to spread her legs slightly with his leg that was still teasing her lower region, but it seemed like she hadn¡¯t noticed it yet.


    His hand, which trailed down, had been removing her clothes sessively when it had suddenly gotten to her lower abdomen as he teased her.


    As soon as the Grand Duke¡¯s hand had brushed against an unusual ce, Vivian¡¯s body started squirming. She felt as though her body would melted under the touch of that big and feverish hand, which was caressing the ce where no one¡ªbesides herself¡ªhad ever ventured before.


    Vivian tried to exert some of herst bit of power to push him away, but s, it was unquestionably impossible for her to handle such arge figure of the Grand Duke¡¯s.


    ¡°How absolutely soft you are.¡±


    His lips naturally trailed down as well. They passed those lovely lips of hers despite not wanting to let go as they slid over her chin, her neck and finally, he reached towards the tip of her chest.


    ¡°Eungh.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Her body flinched as soon as the lips that were already wet with their indistinguishable saliva had touched her nipple. When his hot breath had tickled her breast at every single whiff, she immediately felt a tingle right at her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Your hands are quite rough whenpared to your soft and silky chest.¡±


    As soon as she heard such words, Vivian¡¯s mind returned in a sh. She wasn¡¯t even the actual Young Lady who would be married to the Grand Duke. In fact, she didn¡¯t have Alexia¡¯s very own hands, which obviouslyprised her soft and long fingers.


    Vivian was someone who had done several grubby jobs and thanks to that, she had developed quite a chapped finger.


    ¡°¡­Please let go of me, now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve told you before.¡±


    The Grand Duke¡¯s head kept on getting lower despite him listening to Vivian. When her fully erect nipple had disappeared right into his mouth, Vivian simultaneously gasped as she sucked in a deep breath.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re already here, I¡¯m not going to stop at all.¡±


    ¡°Bu, but¡­ Hnng!¡±


    His hand, which had been teasing her lower abdomen, finally entered the insides of her skirt. Then, his hand wandered right outside of her underwear before fiddling the tip of her mound that was under the very thin cloth.


    Vivian turned her head to the side. The shame owing to the act of someone who was fondling the ce where only herself had ever touched before, plus the pleasure, which was dominating over her body, had made her lips sealed tight.


    He gave a smirk when he realized that her underwear was already wet, despite the fact that he had only given a slight rub to it.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to let you go, but you¡¯re already drenched over here.¡±


    Vivian straight away shut her eyes firmly at those humiliating words of his. She did that in order to avoid the sense of his vivid touch. It turned out to be much more evocative than ever, which made her head reeled even further.


    She tried to close her legs, but s, she couldn¡¯t even move, given the fact that his legs had already blocked them.


    He rubbed the surface of her underwear before pushing the cloth aside and straight away plunged her insides. His finger, which had prated the tender flesh then flicked the most prominent part of her by using his forefinger.


    ¡°Wait¡­¡­!¡±


    He immediately swallowed Vivian¡¯s lips that tried to talk back in a hurry as she was startled by the sudden intense pleasure. He sucked her mumbling lips before entwining their tongues together so that she could no longer let any other sounds out except for her moans. The only thing that Vivian could do now was to flinch out of pleasure as she had already swallowed everything, including her own breath.


    As his finger moved even faster, Vivian¡¯s bottom squirmed as well. He released her lips only because of the sudden surge of breath but caught them once more, just a secondter. The only sounds that could be heard were the stifled moans, which had escaped asionally from their very lips.


    <em>At this rate, I¡¯ll definitely be eaten by this monster.</em>It was a sudden thought, but there is nothing Vivian could do except to get a hold of her drifting mind that was increasingly being dominated by all that pleasure.


    His hand, which was smearing the pleasure by prodding at her clitoris began to slide to her entrance. In contrast to his rapid breathing, his finger leisurely roamed over her entrance that was unmistakably drenched.


    ¡°Aahhh, ah¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian had trembled slightly due to her sudden fear from the unfamiliar sensation. Nevertheless, he gently nted a kiss on her cheek as he swept her hair that was quite damped with sweat. His tenderness was absolutely endless, despite the fact that he kept on growling¡ªlike a beast¡ªin her ear.


    ¡°Hhh, aahh.¡±


    When one of his thick fingers entered, Vivian¡¯s hip bent naturally at once. He gave a low groan as he squeezed himself inside the tightness of someone who was facing an unknown object in her body for the first time.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nervous.¡±


    He started to move once he had whispered in her ear with his low voice. The finger that was moving persistently in and out of her entrance soon became wet with her juices and at the same time, he started increasing his pace even further.

 Chapter 20

    First, it was just one finger, then it became two. His fingers had spread her vaginal mouth widened, before rubbing her insides.


    His fingers became much busier as soon as he felt that Vivian was flinching while crying out in a lovely voice.


    ¡°Aahhh! Wait¡­.¡±


    When he had finally touched a very sensitive ce, Vivian¡¯s face immediately stiffened. Even before her confused eyes could ask him anything, the Grand Duke had already been tenaciously rubbing that only ce.


    ¡°Ahhh, aaahh¡­¡­!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s toes instinctively curled in response. She then gripped and wrinkled the bedsheets as her bottom was simultaneously raised as well.


    As he realized that Vivian was reaching her peak, he immediately slid his other hand to her clitoris before caressing it.


    At the precise moment when Vivian¡¯s hip was fully bent, she had already reached her climax without letting out any sounds at all. As her gaze became cloudy, she subconsciously closed her eyes while tossing her head to the side. She was quivering to the point that even her tremble could be felt by him who was still supporting her legs in position.


    The Grand Duke released his hand from her body, which was still palpitating due to her first time experiencing a climax that was triggered by someone else. He then immediately unbuckled his belt to reveal his phallus.


    ¡°¡­Gasp.¡±


    Vivian mped her lips at the exact moment she saw that thing of his.


    <em>Will that thing go in¡ªjust like that?</em>It wasn¡¯t that she was ignorant about sexual intercourse, it was just that she had never heard it to be that big.<em>A monster</em>. Once again, she recalled upon the rumors surrounding himself and straight away shuddered, albeit slightly.


    As the Grand Duke¡¯s body inched closer to her, Vivian had rejected his body even without realizing it. She kept flinching when she tried to push his feverish body away, but he held her hands downpletely while kissing her, thus making her to be absolutelyid out under him.


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait.¡±


    ¡°Call me Knox.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes instantly widened when she heard of that.


    <em>How can I call him by his name?</em>Her eyelids straight away fluttered at the moment she heard of his name, which she wouldn¡¯t dare to utter, even at the tip of her tongue. He then promptly engulfed her lips while he was rubbing her entrance with his own member.


    ¡°!¡±


    That thing of his, which had pushed against her entrance was in fact, not his knee. Despite the simr feeling, fear had already crept upon Vivian¡¯s face.


    But the Grand Duke couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. When he could feel her clearly within his embrace at longst, the Grand Duke eventually lost his cool as he forcefully prated inside of her.


    ¡°Uugh!¡±


    Vivian immediately held her breath in response to that intense yet unknown thing, which could never bepared to a mere finger. It felt as if she had been pierced inside.


    Vivian was grimacing out of pain as she had suddenly forgotten how to breathe, which eventually made Knox kiss her.


    ¡°Huuu¡­¡­ It¡¯s fine. Take a breath, slowly and rx.¡±


    After saying so, he started to move his hips. He actually had barely managed to retain his cool that was ultimately lost at the exact moment when her narrow ce had tightened around his member.


    Even amidst Vivian¡¯s sobbing, he still moved, albeit slowly while kissing her endlessly until she was fully spread open.


    ¡°Eughh, haah, don¡¯t, no, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to call me ¡®Your Highness¡¯?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips were akin to a fish¡ªgasping to breathe¡ªat his words that were stubbornly demanding her to call him by his name. At the same time, the piercing throb inside of her was steadily changing to a newly found pleasure, which made her unknowingly let out a high pitched cry.


    ¡°Aahhh, ah Knox¡­¡­!¡±


    Knox immediately smiled when his name had finally escaped from her lips. Then, he bent over one of her legs and gripped it so hard to the point that it left a mark on her, before thrusting himself forcefully with all his might.


    ¡°Gasp!¡±


    When Vivian forced a huff, his hip that was moving slowly had picked up its pace to move even faster. He didn¡¯t stop at all until the region where their bodies were joining together had glistened with their own juices that were oozing with squelching sounds of bodies entwining with each other.

 Chapter 21

    He did not rest as much as he borately tried making her all excited. When she was crying while begging sweetly under him, strangely enough, his lower body started feeling energetic all at once.


    Despite the fact that he wasn¡¯t feeling that parched, his thirst hadn¡¯t been quenched at all. It¡¯s been quite a number of times since his shaft had been strewed with her juices, still he prated further into her innocently, like a child thirsting for more.


    ¡°Hah, eungh, uugh, Knox, Knox¡­.!¡±


    It was never enough, no matter how much he had rubbed himself against her inner walls. The pleasure that had dominated over his sense of reason impelled him to seize her hips while lifting her bottom as well.


    His intention to be considerate of her was utterly blown away as he forcefully shoved himself and prated deeply towards her limit.


    How deeply seductive her flushed face was, that it seemed to be tempting after him. Although he knew that she could barely even breathe through her lips at that moment, he still smeared hers with his own. He embraced her hips tightly while swallowing her small lips whole. Then, his tongue prated her just like asserting dominance over her moving lips that were inside of his own as he ravaged her all over.


    His hips didn¡¯t stop moving at all. No matter how much her gaze had flickered, he could no longer be mindful of her. He started to tenaciously plunge himself into the region he had already seen and rubbed before with his own hand.


    Her scent, which wafted from under him had dominated all of his senses. Even though he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he could still evidently feel Vivian, herself. To top it off, he even had the thought of locking her up while doing this with her all day long.


    ¡°Aahhh!¡±


    Right around the time when Vivian¡¯s lovely voice had cracked, the Grand Duke began to reach his climax as well. As he pounded even harder towards her insides that were still a little tight, despite already being spread open, a small sob escaped from her lips.


    He had moved so vigorously to the point that even the ce where their bodies had united wasthering. Then, he stroked her hair amidst his growling.


    The moment he bit into her nape as he ran out of patience, something hot had spurted all over her insides. And at the same time, her hips had bent to her utmost limit. When she unknowingly regained some strength¡ªthat was lost before¡ªin her lower region, she straight away moved on her own as she reached her climax.


    Just when Vivian thought that it was finally over, she instantly let go of her string of reason, which she was even barely holding on. Even though she knew that he was still hard inside of her, she couldn¡¯t take it any longer.


    Soon afterward, she lost her consciousness.


    <em>How long has it been since time passed by?</em>


    She suddenly felt a vague yet gentle caress that had touched her body.


    <em>Who is it?</em>She tried to pry open her eyes, but not only they were very heavy, it wasn¡¯t easy as well.


    It wasn¡¯t only her eyelids, but also her arm, body and especially the area that was just below her hips, were definitely left with a tingling sensation, which made her body feel like a clump of cotton that waspletely drenched with water. It was until to the point she couldn¡¯t realize that her body was all wrapped up in lustrous silk¡ªunlike her usual nket.


    <em>Silk?</em>


    There was no such soft silk among the nkets that could be used by the maids.<em>Even if there is any, that¡¯ll just be a starched and stiff piece of cloth.</em>Vivian opened her eyes abruptly as soon as she finished her thought so far.


    ¡°Are you awake now?¡±


    Vivian had finally realized where she was as soon as she heard a man¡¯s voice. Aside from the room, which had seemed much darker than when she had entered before.


    ¡°Ouch.¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to get up all of a sudden. We overdid it quite a bit.¡±


    Vivian had only realized by then that she was still stark naked, other than the fact that Knox was the one who had been steadily patting her back.

 Chapter 22

    Out of embarrassment, Vivian immediately pulled up the nket and tried to cover her body entirely. However, her tired and heavy body still couldn¡¯t move in the way that she wished it to be.


    He grinned softly at her careless yet vignt behavior of pulling up the nket even though she had been writhing while moaning under him just then.


    ¡°What is the time now?¡±


    ¡°7 o¡¯clock.¡±


    At Knox¡¯s prompt response, Vivian immediately felt like her senses were chillingly returning to her. It was already too muchter than her usual time. As she remembered that her master was definitely waiting for her, Vivian¡¯splexion turned pallid once again.


    ¡°I¡­ think I need to go now.¡±


    ¡°How are you leaving with such a body? I¡¯ll call the county for you, so just rest here for today.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    Vivian shouted sharply.


    Knox stared intently at her, obviously shocked by her response, but Vivian could no longer maintain the perfect imitation of Alexia anymore.


    She was quite d that his sight wasn¡¯t that good, but that had made her detest him as well. He could fairly perceive Vivian¡¯s own actions, still he could never verify her expressions or even her other prominent details at the same time.


    <em>That must be it. That¡¯s the only reason why he could readily share his body with me, who wasn¡¯t even Alexia at all.</em>Vivian was left with only scorn for herself. In contrast to her vehemently flushed body, her heart was remarkably cold.


    Vivian bit her lips as she looked at him resentfully for embracing her in his arms just earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­fine. I¡¯m able to return home. Which is why, there is no need for you to call¡­¡­¡±


    As he had quietly listened to Vivian¡¯s rushed words, Knox then reached out before hugging her.


    She was taken aback and resisted briefly in his arms, whichsted only for a mere moment. Though instead, she then shivered slightly while still holding her breath that kept bubbling in her chest.


    <em>What is she so scared of?</em>If it was him whom she was so terrified of, then he would try to at least understand. However, that didn¡¯t seem to be the case either. Knox wasn¡¯t able to understand her at all.


    ¡°Huuu¡­ I got it. Instead, ask the butler to call for the carriage. So, don¡¯t be too hasty.¡±


    Vivian immediately felt her tears welling up as he patted her as gently as he could, just like he was soothing her. She had barely endured the tears that were about to overflow at any moment because of that unfamiliar warmth of his.


    ¡°¡­Thank you.¡±


    She chose to break away rather than staying still in his embrace.


    She slowly extended her hand towards the scattering clothes near the bed. Whenever she tried to move, her body immediately creaked like she had been doing something strenuous, nevertheless Vivian still picked up her clothes without uttering a single groan at all.


    Vivian kept her stare on Knox only after she had donned on her hat. She then carefully parted her lips towards him, who was still looking at her with puzzling eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯d like it if you would keep the thing that happened between us, a secret.¡±


    ¡°Why should I? It wasn¡¯t like we did something that wasn¡¯t allowed.¡±


    His words werepletely urate only if she was the countess, Alexia Britton herself. Still and all, regardless the one who was standing right in front of Knox right now appeared to be Alexia, she wasn¡¯t in fact, Alexia herself.


    Vivian began imploring piteously.


    ¡°Please¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I get it, so don¡¯t say it like that. It¡¯ll make me hate to send you back.¡±


    Knox reached out to her, which Vivian couldn¡¯t bring herself to shake his hand off. He pulled her into his already entwined hands and straight away locked her in his arms.


    His hands then wandered over Vivian¡¯s body, which was already dressed neatly.


    She was meticulously dressed as if what they had done before was just a lie, but she still let out a small cry as she smiled briefly at his touch. Just when he recalled her crying rather cutely, Knox immediately felt that he had regained his strength in his lower region yet again.]


    ¡°Do you really have to go?¡±


    ¡°¡­..Yes.¡±

 Chapter 23

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to ask you to sleep beside me. Plus, there are a lot of other rooms that are avable for you to use.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness, but I can¡¯t really do that.¡±


    ¡°As soon as we¡¯re done, you terrifyingly revert me back as ¡®Your Highness¡¯ once again.¡±


    There is a tinge of sadness in his words. But, it onlysted for a mere moment.


    He then released Vivian¡¯s hand out from hisforting embrace.


    ¡°If that is what you wish for, then I won¡¯t force you anymore.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t bring herself to speak any longer. All of these were because she was not Alexia in the first ce and also, the fact that her own voice would return to her right after 24 hours.


    Soon after she had escaped from his room, she hurriedly boarded on the prepared carriage. Even though the butler¡¯s anxious gaze was constantly following her, Vivian couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter any single word of formality towards him.


    As she looked at the carriage, which always seemed to break away from its usual route back to the county, Vivian eventually bit onto her nails nervously.


    When the carriage had finally arrived, Vivian began to hesitate for a while before touching the door of the said carriage. She couldn¡¯t muster any courage to face the grim reality that was just beyond that door.


    Nevertheless, the more she tried to dy herself would just result in Alexia¡¯s ever-growing wrath. Thus, Vivian quickly made up her mind and opened the door, which revealed a person who seemed to be already waiting to lead Vivian¡¯s hand at once.


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°Amanda?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes immediately widened¡ªsurprised at the unexpected person¡¯s sudden appearance.


    ¡°The Young Lady¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°She had waited for you just now before she got mad and went home earlier. She also said that she won¡¯t be waiting for you ever again. Now, just change your clothes¡ªhurry.¡±


    Amanda, who was making such a fuss, immediately shoved Vivian inside¡ªin a sh.


    Usually, she would have been overwhelmed by the lofty atmosphere, which made her kneel without uttering a single word at all, but today, she didn¡¯t have to experience those in any way.


    ¡°Change your clothes into this. You have to exin the details to the Young Ladyter.¡±


    Then, Amanda handed a set of clothings that was simr to hers towards Vivian.


    She was still in a daze even after receiving her clothes. Only after Amanda¡¯s nagging was flowing continuously that she began to move, albeit slowly.


    ¡°Ugh!¡±


    ¡°Vivi? Is there something wrong?¡±


    As she unconsciously groaned in pain, Amanda¡¯s voice could then be heard from the outside.


    ¡°No, nothing!¡±


    Vivian swallowed her groan and responded hastily. It was all because of the tension that had finally loosened due to the absence of the Young Lady. After that, Vivian hurriedly pulled up her skirt and fastened her own apron.


    She was really fortunate since her body was absolutely strong, unlike her face. Also, it was such a blessing that she wouldn¡¯t get hurt in many ways considering that she had done almost everything ever since she was young. Therefore, it was very convenient that her body did not leave any of the traces to remain that easily.


    Just after she had tied her hair up neatly, Alexia could no longer be seen. The only one who stood there was merely Vivian, herself.


    ¡°Thank God.¡±


    Vivian remarked before giving her rough hand a little squeeze.


    Alexia was rather quiet than what she had anticipated. Contrary to her expectations that included a severe punishment towards Vivian herself, Alexia had only spoken a few words, albeit temperamentally, before ending the conversation.


    It seemed like there were no other calls that came from the Grand Duke. Instead, she just couldn¡¯t have any single meal for dinner.


    Vivian thought that it was actually way better. There was absolutely nothing that she wanted to put in her mouth as of right now. She was more afraid of the reality, which she had to face tomorrow rather than her own basic needs such as filling up her stomach.


    <em>Should I pretend to be sick?</em>


    Vivian thought so far before shaking her head. It was unlikely to hear of any gentle remarks from that mouth of Alexia¡¯s. If that seemed to be the case then, there was only one way left.

 Chapter 24

    Vivian nced out of the window anxiously.


    She could only hope that the sun would risete for the day.


    She couldn¡¯t muster any courage to face him at all. When she had recalled his big thing that prated herpletely at will, she felt that same heat began to seethe yet again.


    Not only that, she also remembered how gentle the Grand Duke was. Even though his body had ferociously thrusted in and out of her as he pounded Vivian¡¯s body, he still had whispered into her ears while kissing her affectionately.


    <em>Ah!</em>


    Vivian immediately put a stop at her own thoughts.


    The more she thought of his low voice that had whispered into her ears, the more her body got heated up from within. She immediately shut her eyes as tightly as she could when the scene where his lips were not only viting her tongue, but also sucking on her chest had popped up explicitly in her mind.


    All of those actions were actually directed towards Alexia, never to herself. After all, she wasn¡¯t Lady Alexia in the first ce. She was just a meremoner who couldn¡¯t even dare to put a single fingertip on the Grand Duke¡¯s body.


    As she reflected about it, Vivian¡¯s mind soon became cold.


    She could never be Alexia¡ªat all.


    ***


    When it was just at the crack of dawn, Vivian had already transformed into Alexia¡ªlike she always did.


    While she was disguised as Alexia, not a single soul had inquired Vivian in regards to yesterday¡¯s event. Judging from the loose surveince, it seemed like they might already put their trust on Vivian herself.


    Once again, Vivian had boarded the carriage alone for today. The coachman followed the customary route that headed to the House of the Grand Duke, in spite of Vivian¡¯s waist which had never gotten rxed even if it was just for a moment.


    She pressed her wide-brimmed hat firmer than she usually did. Then, she put on her act like how she was mostly in the presence of others. It was as if she couldn¡¯t have avoided the tension even for a short moment.


    ¡°I came to see His Highness, the Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°Actually, my master has already been waiting for you. This way, if you please.¡±


    Vivian briefly hesitated when she heard that he had already been waiting, but still, she immediately recovered. She then strode off while masquerading as Alexia¡ªmuch thoroughly than ever.


    After that, she entered the room under butler¡¯s guidance.


    She was weed with an unexpectedly neat room, as if yesterday¡¯s bellicose atmosphere was just a mere illusion. If not for the meticulously closed curtain all over the bed, it would be highly convincing to say that nothing had ever happened before.


    Right after the butler had left, Vivian slowly proceeded to the bed. When she recalled yesterday¡¯s turn of events all of a sudden, her steps gradually shrank, but still, she didn¡¯t stop at all.


    As she carefully opened the curtain, she found that he was fast asleep, in contrast to what was informed about how he had been waiting for her. Only after she had confirmed that he was really sound asleep that she liberated her stiffened body.


    <em>How good it¡¯d be if we were to stay just like this.</em>Vivian conscientiously removed her hat before setting it aside. His eyelids weren¡¯t budging in any way despite all the ttering that red up until she took a seat on the chair while observing him.


    ¡°It¡¯d be better if you wouldn¡¯t wake up¡­¡­¡±


    She thought that it would be nice if she could just take a look at his appearance¡ªlike this¡ªbefore returning back. She hade up with many things to say, to the point that she could hardly fall asleep. However, this situation right now didn¡¯t seem too bad either.


    <em>Did he suffer all night long?</em>As she looked at his hair that had been soaked with sweat, Vivian¡¯s hand instinctively reached out to wipe it off.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The moment her hand had precisely touched upon his forehead, his eyes popped open in an instant.


    His hand, which recognized her presence like that of an apparition, had immediately seized Vivian¡¯s wrist before steering it to himself. After her helplessly captured hand was touched by his lips, his gaze quickly turned to Vivian.


    ¡°Oh no¡­¡­ I seem to have fallen asleep for a while. When did you arrive?¡±


    ¡°I, I just got here.¡±


    Vivian immediately made an excuse in order to cover up the fact that she had been watching him.

 Chapter 25

    ¡°It¡¯d be nice if you had woken me up.¡±


    ¡°I, too, had just realized that Your Highness was sleeping soundly.¡±


    Her embarrassmentsted only for a mere moment. She then began to straighten her waist once more.


    How utterly delightful she was when she could be masking as Alexia at that very moment. Vivian immediately recalled Alexia¡¯s expression, which she had hated so much before she coldly began to say.


    ¡°There¡¯s something else which I need to rify.¡±


    Vivian quickly pulled her hand away from his grasp. Then, she started to bring up the issue that she had practiced for dozens, no, hundreds of timesst night.


    ¡°Yesterday was just a mistake. Your Highness too, had made that mistake.¡±


    ¡°¡­A mistake?¡±


    The Grand Duke, who was wearing a gentle expression, had a sudden frown etched on his forehead at those words of hers.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a mistake. That mistake was unintentionally incited by the Grand Duke, who was too excited because of his own severe fever.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay for you to dismiss the love affair that we had shared together as just a simple ¡®mistake¡¯?¡±


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s absolutely nothing we can do about the past.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    He immediately raised his upper body upon hearing Vivian¡¯s words. Knox swept his hair roughly just like he was wiping his own face while directing his gaze towards Vivian, who was still adorned with such brilliant colors.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t want to think of what happened with you as a mere ¡®mistake¡¯. Should I ignore the traces, which are left on your body just because I was in such an urgent situation, then?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°There is no ¡®but¡¯.¡±


    <em>This isn¡¯t supposed to be it.</em>Vivian started to panic when she finally realized that things were going quite differently from what she had imagined it to be.


    Vivian, who was embarrassed about that fact, moved as quickly as she could, but Knox was already one step ahead.


    He reached out to her before embracing her in his arms. She tried to struggle as she had fallen forward due to the sudden force, but Knox was holding her even more tightly.


    ¡°If you have forgotten all about it, then I¡¯ll just have to engrave it once again¡ªmore intensely, this time.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s pitiful words immediately slipped into his lips. While he was biting on her lower lip, his tongue immediately invaded her mouth before it began to wander around.


    ¡°Do you hate being with me?¡±


    Vivian didn¡¯t even try to answer Knox¡¯s question. She couldn¡¯t decide whether to speak as the Young Countess or as Vivian, herself who had shown up instead of Alexia.


    He slowly raised his hand, as if he was trying to stroke her as he touched her cheek. Far from his enraged face, his touch was extremely gentle.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you hate it. But, I do hope that you won¡¯t make the things that happened between us like it didn¡¯t exist in the first ce¡ªat least.¡±


    Knox¡¯s fingers then gently stroked her hair. The threatening atmosphere had already disappeared and the monster, who was in front of her, had suddenly be docile as he settled right beneath herself.


    ¡°Towards you, I¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t bring herself to hear those words. She immediately lowered her head and covered his lips with hers.


    Knox, who was absolutely surprised, stopped his hand motions before it started moving again soon after¡ªas though it was reacting to her lips.


    His fingers began wrinkling her clothes. The more wrinkled her dress had gotten, the higher her inmed moans had be as well.


    ¡°Aah, Your Highness¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve told you yesterday.¡±


    His gaze was kept intently towards Vivian¡ªwhich seemed like demanding for more.


    ¡°I want you to call me Knox.¡±


    His hand then suddenly crept into her clothes before he touched her back. He caressed the prominent bones of her spine, one after another while still staring at her with much ardor.


    ¡°¡­.Sir Knox¡±


    ¡°Knox.¡±


    He firmly asserted and immediately after, he buried his face against her nape. As though he was trying to etch his own trace on that soft nape of hers, he sucked on it vigorously as he began to reveal his utmost desire.


    ¡°Eughh, Knox¡­¡±


    At the precise moment, his name had escaped from the tip of Vivian¡¯s lips, a smile could be seen to be lurking on his face.

 Chapter 26

    Heid her on the bed before pulling down her clothes, which ultimately revealed her chest.


    For the first time ever, Vivian felt relieved to be in a dark room despite the bright daylight outside. For this reason, it would then be rather difficult for him to discern the color, which had thoroughly painted her face in that darkened room. Even though she knew herself that she shouldn¡¯t be that pleased, she still kept getting reassured in her mind.


    He proceeded to stroke and envelope her breast with his palm before pouncing on that soft breast of hers. His forefinger, which had flicked her nipple, felt much more tender than it was yesterday.


    As soon as Vivian let out a little moan, Knox¡¯s fingers began to move one after another. His fingers were moving so carefully, which caused a more gentle embrace inparison to yesterday¡¯s.


    Vivian trembled as his fingers that were already sliding downwards kept on getting lower as they forced through her skirt and immediately reached her center. Seeing that she was already moaning as though yesterday¡¯s incident was still fresh in mind, the Grand Duke¡¯s lower body was soon filled with much vigor.


    ¡°How very sensitive you are.¡±


    His fingers pushed aside her thin underwear and plunged inside. Just like he was deliberately teasing her, his finger that was wandering around eventually nudged on the thick flesh and finally frolicked around with it.


    ¡°Have you finally remembered what transpired yesterday?¡±


    ¡°Haah, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Knox, who found Vivian¡¯s small protest to be endearing, immediately touched her chest with his lips. At the same time, his fingers were also pushing through her tender flesh while rubbing her clitoris.


    ¡°It¡¯s already too wet for that, though.¡±


    ¡°Eungghh, haaah¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you going to say no to this as well?¡±


    His eyes were tenaciously demanding an answer from Vivian. Even though he was kneading the swollen flesh in between both of his forefinger and middle finger as he yed with it, he still maintained his straight voice, which then reached to Vivian¡¯s ears.


    ¡°When you¡¯re this excited?¡±


    ¡°Aaah, ah!¡±


    His finger, which had slid down, had finally prated her insides.


    Vivian arched her back at the sudden intrusion, but he kept pressing on her back by devouring her entire breast in his mouth. His hand, which kept her restrainedpletely underneath him, had her ensnared even more.


    ¡°Answer me. Did you really forget all about it?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face was dyed with shame when the Grand Duke kept on pressing ceaselessly for an answer.


    <em>How can I forget something that happened less than a day ago?</em>Vivian bit her lips resentfully, but she still couldn¡¯t stifle a moan that leaked out; all because of his touch.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, seeing that you¡¯re not answering.¡±


    He said quietly before pulling away his lips. Vivian lifted her head as she thought that everything was finally over. However, the moment she had locked onto the gaze of a monster, which was glistening in the dark, she was already frozen in ce.


    ¡°I just have to engrave it once more. So that you can¡¯t help but to think only of it.¡±


    He grinned, albeit slightly.


    Vivian¡¯s face turned red hearing those shameful words that Knox had uttered casually.


    She tried to protest, but his hand was even faster. His hand, which had pierced her before, began to move as quickly as it could while grinding inside.


    ¡°Aaah, ughh¡­.!¡±


    Vivian bit her lips out of embarrassment, but she still couldn¡¯t rein in her moans that escaped through her lips. The deeper his fingers were shoved in, the higher her moans were cried out.


    Vivian didn¡¯t even notice that she was increasingly spreading her legs due to the continuous stimtion as she raised her toes. Vivian¡¯s feet eventually pushed away the soft sheet as far as it could due to the sensation that was gradually getting higher.


    ¡°Aahhhh¡±


    Knox¡¯s fingers were already increased to two when he had thrusted and rubbed her deeply inside. This had made her, whom just reached her peak, gasp with loud moans right on the bed at once.


    Her waist wriggled as she covered her face with her hand, but Knox immediately grabbed it while kissing her softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cover up yourself. I want to see your face.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s too embarrassing, ouch!¡±


    As she barely managed to spit her words out, he simultaneously shoved his hand back in. Her vagina¡ªstill sensitive due to the afterglow of her climax¡ªhad clenched tightly in response, but to no avail. His invading fingers disregarded herpletely.


    ¡°Hngghh, ah Knox¡­..!¡±

 Chapter 27

    She seemed to be begging as she cried out his name, but still his fingers didn¡¯t stop at all. Instead, he shoved them even quicker while rubbing her core.


    The more Vivian wriggled her waist, the deeper Knox¡¯s fingers had probed through her insides. When her body squirmed at every touch of pleasure, his hands and lips had immediately stopped her by soothing her gently. He then blocked her hand, which was trying to cover herself up, and sucked on her ample bosoms.


    It was right at the moment that she reached her peak once again after climaxing just before, while lifting her toes in response. Her thighs shuddered sensitively as she clenched even tighter to the point where it was surprisingly arduous for Knox to endure.


    ¡°Hah, ahhh¡­.¡±


    Her seemingly drenched moans had induced Knox to kiss her forehead.


    The urge to suck on her steeply heaving breasts had depleted, but he was still barely holding back as he began to move his fingers yet again.


    ¡°Ah! Wait, hnghhh¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ve said this earlier. I¡¯ve to honor my word to engrave it intensely, so that it will never be forgotten.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s arms iled desperately at Knox¡¯s words, but right at the moment when his fingers squirmed inside of her, moans began gushing out.


    Whenever his fingers moved slowly while still clutching onto her spread open thighs that flinched intermittently, her hips immediately swayed up and down.


    Her fingertips which clung onto the pillow had turned as white as snow. A smile lingered around Knox¡¯s lips as her love juices finally trickled from his finger straight onto the bed sheet.


    ¡°Are you still insistent to say that you didn¡¯t remember anything at all?¡±


    <em>What an extremely persistent person!</em>Vivian had that thought while crying out such ring moans. She finally decided to never say that she had forgotten, in front of him¡ªever again.


    The moment when Knox¡¯s fingertips had pressed on her erogenous zone, her thighs and hips could be seen to stiffen almost immediately. With her eyes still closed tightly, Vivian raised her head as soon as he pulled his fingers out, which seemed to have been forever inside of her.


    ¡°Haahhh, eungghh¡­¡­¡±


    Knox kissed Vivian lovingly while hugging her quivering body, which was still panting breathlessly. He embraced her body that was still sensitive to the slightest touch due to her climax earlier. At the same time, he peeled off all the clothes that clung on her body.


    Vivian, who was barely respiring the breath she had left, straight away stiffened when something hard was touching her lower body. Vivian¡¯s head shuddered spontaneously as she felt his warm shaft was teasing herher regions.


    ¡°Knox, please¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shhh. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Arge member was already pushing its head into her entrance that had been previously loosened with his fingers. Vivian ceased to breathe once again at the tingle of a hard, foreign body of his that was iparable even with his own fingers.


    ¡°Huuu¡­¡­ It¡¯s okay, so can you loosen up a little? It¡¯s too tight.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, ah, it¡¯s all because of Knox who is too big¡­¡±


    Knox¡¯s forehead was beaded with sweat as he spread her thighs open before carefully entering her. He had already felt it yesterday, but her insides were still too tight. He would never know when he¡¯d lose his sense of reason before he¡¯d shoved in viciously into her folds that were squeezing his member tightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, no?¡±


    Her strained thighs began to loosen themselves slowly at his considerate patting that was akin to pacify a child.


    When her tightened insides had barely rxed, which created a slight gap, Knox immediately plunged himself towards the very end.


    ¡°Gasp!¡±


    Vivian wheezed desperately as she felt a tingle that seemed to push away everything inside. An unusual feeling that appeared too absurd to be true had surged when it felt like something was trying to pierce through her stomach. This had ultimately led Vivian¡¯s fingertips to scrape upon his back¡ªaggressively.


    <em>I¡¯m seriously going crazy.</em>Knox mumbled under his breath.


    He was rather confident that he could hold on to his sense better than yesterday, but it seemed like all was lost as soon as he felt her insides. Even though he believed that she still hadn¡¯t adjusted herself yet, as if he was enraptured by magic, he immediately began to move.


    ¡°Aah, ah¡­¡­!¡±

 Chapter 28

    Vivian¡¯s woeful moans had exceedingly stuck into Knox¡¯s ears. Only with a few thrusts, he was already drenched with her juices and that had made him much slicker to enter her than before. Nevertheless, he still demonstrated hisst bit of patience by moving a little more slowly.


    ¡°Hah¡­¡­ you¡¯re so darn tight.¡±


    Even though he had already loosened her thoroughly, he still felt her taut insides were merciless as they gave rise to his uncontroble thirst. His hand grasped her breast violently, as if he was pouring out his unrelieved desires that couldn¡¯t be unraveled by his lower body.


    Vivian was helplessly conquered in literally all of her ces¡ªboth, up and down. She tried parting her lips to plead for help, but even that was devoured by Knox as well.


    Since Vivian¡¯s insides were all filled up, she had to gradually yield to the intense sensation that increasingly dominated her as she shut her eyes tightly.


    As Knox had swallowed in all of her sweet saliva, he gradually loosened the control of his lower body. Finally, when hisst squeeze of reason had ultimately dried up, he propped Vivian¡¯s legs on his shoulders before he erupted with passionate thrusts all over.


    As though he had reverted to yesterday, there was absolutely no mercy given from the movements of his hips. One of his hands was sliding all over her body gently, while the other one was holding on to her hips so that she could never escape him.


    Her lower body, which couldn¡¯t be moved at all, had been forced to ept him entirely. There were only moans and shes of their body contact that reverberated all around the room.


    ¡°Eughhh!¡±


    It was at that moment when she had desperately found Knox¡¯s arm. Vivian¡¯s back arched to the utmost¡ªuntil it didn¡¯t even touch the bed¡ªas she reached her peak, all at once.


    At the same time, all of her insides tightened even more than before, which could make Knox endure it no longer. After a couple more intensive thrusts, he finally released all of his thick seed.


    Vivian¡¯s shoulders immediately flinched when something warm had erupted deep into her body. Even as she breathed out violently, her sensitive body was still responding steadily.


    He eventually peeled Vivian¡¯s leg off his shoulder before nuzzling his forehead upon her body. Vivian¡¯s shoulders stiffened in response¡ªstartled for a moment¡ªbut then, he just nonchntly rubbed his nose against hers.


    ¡°Kno¡ªKnox?¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Hearing those gentle words from him had made her slowly nod her head without even realizing it. Her joints were tingling like they were on fire, but it wasn¡¯t to the point that she would pass out like yesterday.


    ¡°Really? Then, is it fine if we do it once again?¡±


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    Her eyes immediately widened¡ªfrightened by his words. Vivian¡¯s face then reddened to the fact when she had finally realized that something hard was still buried deeply inside of her.


    ¡°Wait, no, stop¡­¡±


    <em>Isn¡¯t he asking for permission right now?</em>


    Knox straight away swallowed Vivian¡¯s lips without even trying to listen to her. He seeked out her shameful tongue that tried to express its refusal before subduing it.


    His hips then began to move casually once again. Whenever his hips had shifted, the mixture of her juices and his semen kept on oozing out from the part where their bodies entangled. Having said that, he just ignored it all and slowly began to continue even harder.


    <em>A monster</em>. He wasn¡¯t just a monster who simply devoured people. Not only his stamina, everything about him was so strong. Which was why he was branded as a monster.


    Vivian¡¯s hand tried drawing out herst bit of strength to push his chest away, but to no avail. He didn¡¯t budge at all. Instead, he just grabbed hold of her hands and kissed them gently.


    ¡°Hahhh, eughh, haaahh, Kno, Knox.¡±


    He nted a kiss on her cheek that she had turned before he made her face him. Then, he flipped over her body that could no longer put up a fight before making it ept his own.


    He ravenously caressed her lips that were calling out his name as he kept on getting swollen even further while still being buried towards her very end.


    Vivian¡¯s eyes immediately rolled back¡ªleaving only the gaps of the white¡ªwhen she scraped against the Grand Duke¡¯s back, which she could never have done if she was just being Vivian herself. Her neatly trimmed nails that were clutching firmly on his shoulder had be white at some point. Simultaneously, a surge of something warm had spurted all inside of Vivian.

 Chapter 29

    There was absolutely no room left to contain the overflowing semen in her aperture, which was already filled to the brim. As the mixture of her nectar and his semen seeped out together, Vivian wearily closed her eyes.


    That was Vivian¡¯s onlyst resort as it seemed like there would be no end to it if she had not lost her consciousness right there and then.


    ***


    Knox kept his intent stare on Vivian¡¯s face, which appeared to have fallen asleep¡ªfrom passing out just then. The only thing that could be discerned by his blurry haze was that bright, red locks of hers.


    As he stroked her cheek, while she was still sleeping, he could hear her small cry that seemed to be whining in her sleep. An immediate urge to devour her lips was gushing right at the moment he heard that cry, but he didn¡¯t give in to his impulse. Instead, he just lowered his hand before he began to caress her back.


    ¡°Eungggg¡­¡­¡±


    When his fingertips had felt a sudden slight of movement, he immediately stopped. Even before Vivian waspletely awake, he had already pulled her rxed body that was just beside him, before enveloping her fully in his embrace.


    Right at the moment when Knox¡¯s hand touched her hips, Vivian¡¯s body had clearly flinched in response.


    ¡°Knox?¡±


    He could no longer restrain himself any further as he finally found Vivian¡¯s lips, which were calling his name rather sweetly. Then, he smiled brightly after he had moved his lips to touch her lower lips, just like he was licking her gently.


    ¡°Did you have a good sleep?¡±


    When she looked closely, she eventually noticed that he was somehow already in a better condition than he was yesterday.


    Vivian held her breath just for a while at the feeling of his very touch upon her own hair. She was worried about the fact that he might find out from her hair that was definitely stiffer than Alexia¡¯s, but luckily enough, he seemed not to notice a thing at all.


    ¡°What time is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking of not staying over today, as well?¡±


    ¡°Of course. How could I even stay at Your Hi¡­..¡±


    ¡°Knox.¡±


    He interrupted Vivian¡¯s words by caressing her lips with his thumb.


    ¡°Just a while ago you have been amazing at calling out my name. So, why are you reverting me back to ¡®Your Highness¡¯ again?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ that was because I didn¡¯t have the time to put my thoughts in ce.¡±


    ¡°Then, will you call me by my name once I make you unable to think again?¡±


    He said before he began to pin her down with his weight¡ªhovering over her body.


    Vivian hastily gave a shout when she was shocked to feel his hard thighs that were already ced between her legs.


    ¡°N, no! I can do it now, Knox!¡±


    Hearing how Vivian rattled on, Knox grinned slightly before releasing her. As his shadow that lingered above her had disappeared, she finally began to loosen her body.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. So, in the future, keep on calling me that.¡±


    As she already had a love affair with the Grand Duke, she knew that his tenaciousness was definitely beyond her wildest imagination, which eventually made Vivian nod her head.


    When he managed to see her satisfying answer through his¡ªsomehow blurry¡ªview, he stroked her hair once again.


    ¡°But can¡¯t you reconsider about going home? Your body must be exhausted.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly okay. I¡¯m as fit as a fiddle.¡±


    Despite the fact that her lower body was still tingling, at least it was much more bearable than it was yesterday.


    They did say that humans were such resilient creatures. Her body was already adjusting itself to meet the size that she had never thought of getting used to. Vivian¡¯s face flushed brightly as she unconsciously pictured the sight when her bodypletely embraced that huge member of his.


    <em>No, no.</em>The moment her act of clinging and crying within his passionate clinch had rung in her ears, she felt as if she could actually die from all the embarrassment.


    <em>I was supposed to be steadfast with my resolve till the very end.</em>It was at that moment when she immediately tried to reach downwards while being ashamed of herself, who kept on getting swept away by the mood as she slept with him yet again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t leave, Alexia.¡±


    Her hand immediately came to a stop at hearing his words and simultaneously, she ceased to breathe as well.


    Just like that, Vivian¡¯s time hadpletely ended.

 Chapter 30

    <em>Ah.</em>


    Vivian then expressed herment, albeit briefly.<em>What am I even thinking?</em>She shouldn¡¯t be painting any single speck of emotion on her face just because she had a couple of love affairs with him.


    She wasn¡¯t Alexia¡ªwho could leisurelyy her body by his side¡ªin the first ce. Vivian tried so hard to conceal her trembling hands as she picked up the clothes that were scattered on the floor.


    She could feel how Knox was boring a hole through her back, but Vivian didn¡¯t look back even once.


    Only after she had donned her hat perfectly that Vivian finally turned her body to retaliate his stare. Seeing how Knox was still staring intensely at her while leaning on the bed, had made Vivian mped her lips even more.


    When she tried to slightly move her lips, which seemed to be hesitating, Knox gave out a faint sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want it to begin with.¡±


    Did he figure out that Vivian was afraid? Knox then continued his words that were wrapped with a very thoughtful tone, which seemed to be soothing her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t ever disregard your will like I did with others. I¡¯m serious.¡±


    In the end, Vivian was only able to seal back her lips that had just moved slightly.


    How could she bring herself to talk if he was being like that? Vivian couldn¡¯t bear to let Knox down. She could only hope that his enraged gaze wouldn¡¯t be directed straight to her.


    At the end of the day, Vivian still couldn¡¯t utter a single word of truth to Knox.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    Knox¡¯s hand straight away quivered at Vivian¡¯s simple farewell.


    It was definitely an unbelievable turn of events when recalling the first time they met each other where he had turned his back and pretended to fall asleep. Nevertheless, Vivian just felt empty towards his change of attitude.


    The carriage that was transporting Vivian headed to a deste ce, just like usual. As soon as she descended the carriage, she was immediately greeted by Amanda.


    ¡°What about the Young Lady?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you before. The Young Lady won¡¯t being here anymore.¡±


    Amanda was grinning from ear to ear while saying that. She was a product of pure happiness due to the fact that she could now loaf around as much as she liked without the need to worry about the gaze of her boss¡ªher master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stay like this and change your clothes now. What are you going to do if you¡¯rete once more, on top of not getting any dinner again?¡±


    Vivian stared endlessly at those clothes that Amanda was offering. She seemed to loathe that usual clothes of hers, today in particr. How great would it be if the clothes that were clinging onto her right now actually belonged to her, instead?


    ¡°Vivi?¡±


    ¡°Ah, sure. I need to change quickly. Plus, I¡¯m starving anyway.¡±


    As she heard Amanda¡¯s voice that was calling out to herself, she hurriedly changed her clothes right away. Once she took off her hat and tied her hair up neatly, only then she had reverted back to being herself.


    Nevertheless, Vivian was biting her own lips as she stared intently at Amanda, who was carefully sorting out Alexia¡¯s clothes.


    Pointless greed would only beget inferno. She grew up listening to every word her mother had said without fail; what lies beyond one¡¯s means could always be noxious.


    Perhaps that was why Vivian had never coveted things that belonged to other people. The thought that she had to live ording to her own measure had made Vivian eventually manage to peel her gaze from that ostentatious dress.


    As soon as Vivian and Amanda had arrived at the county, they immediately felt that the atmosphere of the mansion was different than usual once they descended from the carriage.


    Amidst the vaguely hostile atmosphere, a maid could be seen in a rush as she found Vivian and grabbed her by the wrist.


    ¡°Vivian! What are you doing over here? Hurry and go to the Young Lady this instance!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Amanda asked on the behalf of Vivian, who couldn¡¯t speak freely at the sudden turn of events. Still, they couldn¡¯t even have a decent conversation as the maid¡¯s face was utterly blue and she waspletely flustered.


    ¡°Hurry!¡±

 Chapter 31

    In such a way that she was pushed by the hands of the hurrying maid, Vivian impulsively headed for Alexia¡¯s room.


    Right at the moment she tried to turn the doorknob, she immediately heard the crashing sounds of the earthenware from beyond the door.


    ¡°She deceived me!¡±


    Simultaneously, as the door flung opened, the things that Alexia had thrown flew straight past Vivian before the bits bumped into her at once. The one that was lucky enough to have narrowly escaped Vivian then fell onto the floor and rolled away.


    ¡°She had been groveling before me and yet, now she dared to deceive me like this!¡±


    Vivian, who was all too familiar with that furious temperament of hers, immediately fell down to her knees in her presence.


    It had already be Vivian¡¯s role to ept all of Alexia¡¯s wrath. And as always, Vivian had to drop down and lean t on the floor right in front of her¡ªjust like a four-legged beast.


    ¡°My Lady, please ca¡­..¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t avoid the sudden kick that came flying. As soon as she was crushed by those high heels of hers, a silent groan had immediately escaped from Vivian¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°How dare you open your disgusting mouth and talk with my voice? Shut your mouth! You, who¡¯s just a servant¡ªa mere tool¡ªshould know your own ce.¡±


    Alexia¡¯s fury still couldn¡¯t be appeased despite the fact that she had already beaten Vivian¡ªwho wasn¡¯t even at fault¡ªand continued to fume even further.


    ¡°Ha! That lowly person was brave enough to boast about seducing the Duke. And yet, he was no more than an old and decrepit Duke himself! What the hell does she like or even see about that skinny, divorced man, which made her keep that tell-tale stories of love itself?¡±


    Most of the things that were in Alexia¡¯s hand had already been tossed to the floor. Some of them had even flown towards the innocent Vivian, who was still assuming a prostrating position.


    ¡°It¡¯s annoying. Marriage and love¡ªeverything about this is just annoying!¡±


    Alexia, who was screaming out loud due to her irrepressible rage, eventually stepped on Vivian¡¯s back.


    It was an action that had seemed to be vented unjustly upon another, but of course, Vivian couldn¡¯t even move an inch at all.


    ¡°You! You¡¯ve done really well, haven¡¯t you? Did you get caught?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t get¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you forgotten my order to shut your miserable mouth?¡±


    ¡°Eugh.¡±


    <em>I merely answered your own question.</em>In the end, her wicked hand flew ferociously, which ended up turning Vivian¡¯s head forcibly. Blood that tasted slightly fishy began forming uncontrobly in her mouth, which she swallowed along with her painful groans.


    ¡°What kind of mistake have you created that made the Grand Duke never cancel his call, which was to visit him every single day? Thanks to you, I have to keep on going to him.¡±


    When she was still fuming at the moment, there was a sudden knock on the door before a faint voice could be heard drifting in.


    ¡°My Lady. The Mistress is calling for you.¡±


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy at the moment?¡±


    ¡°However, the Mistress is just curious whether or not you have a good visit for today¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­Haaah.¡±


    Alexia¡¯s hysterical antics had finally died down after hearing those words from the maid. Her ragged breathing due to the fuss from before was still lingering behind, but with just a few gestures and touches, she had quickly be much presentable.


    ¡°I got it. Tell her to wait for a little while longer.¡±


    ¡°Understood, My Lady.¡±


    Alexia stared at Vivian, who was almost tumbled on the floor, with such a contemptuous look in her gaze.


    ¡°So, how was today? Just know that if you dare lie to me, that¡¯ll be the day of your own death.¡±


    Only when Alexia seemed couldn¡¯t help but to ask what happened did Vivian parted her lips in response.


    Despite the threat of having her killed, Vivian still couldn¡¯t inform Alexia about the truth. Therefore, she roughly fabricated the story, which eventually made Alexia curl her lips in response.


    ¡°He still called you over despite doing all those dull things? I just can¡¯t understand that.¡±


    When her business with Vivian was finally over, Alexia straight away turned her head coldly.


    ¡°Someone, just put her away until I return.¡±

 Chapter 32

    She remarked before arrogantly leaving the room. Finally, the maids who were just watching the whole thing transpired, began to flock around Vivian.


    They wereining about the fact that the Young Lady acted too much towards the maid who had been standing in her ce up until that moment. Nevertheless, thoseints onlysted for a while. Everyone was actually d that Vivian was the one who took on those hits as not only was she quite easy to control and pacify, it also had made their hearts feelpletely at ease.


    Amidst everyone who was there, Vivian staggered to stand on her feet. The ones who were nearby immediately offered their helping hands, but Vivian rejected all of them.


    ¡°Wait, Vivi? Where are you going?¡±


    Amanda had btedly caught onto her, but Vivian just walked past through and started heading outside¡ªaimlessly. Even though Vivian¡¯s condition was utterly miserable, not even a single soul would approach her easily.


    On such days which Alexia had hit her, like an unwritten rule, everyone would turn a blind eye towards Vivian¡¯s reactions. This was because they had taken pity on her, whom had to bear the weight of the excruciating task instead.


    Vivian straight away left the mansion before began to run frantically. She just didn¡¯t want to be there.


    It was always the same sort of beating. She had already known the fact that Alexia¡¯s temperament had tended to the violent side, on top of her brutal remarks. It had been something which she had endured for years already and so, she thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter anymore.


    However, she only felt extreme loathing towards her, especially for today.


    Vivian eventually flopped down in a rtively deserted ce. When she observed her surroundings and confirmed that no one was around, Vivian¡¯s face was finally soaked with tears.


    It was absolutely clear that no one would notice even if she were to bawl her heart out here. Vivian was barely relieving her heart as her sad voice reverberated in the air.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    It was right at that moment. Vivian hurriedly stopped crying when she heard someone¡¯s sudden voice. Nevertheless, she still couldn¡¯tpletely conceal her sobbings.


    The sound of footsteps was creeping even closer. Vivian went absolutely pale because her throat was still in possession of her Young Lady¡¯s voice.


    Then, a person had suddenly turned up within Vivian¡¯s field of view as she trembled in fear¡ªjust like an aspen tree.


    <em>Who? Who is that? Of all things, that particr silhouette seems to be quite familiar. Is it someone whom I know of? Rather, he didn¡¯t hear my voice just then, did he?</em>


    Vivian immediately curled up, but there was nothing that could properly block her face. In the first ce, the maids¡¯ uniform was designed to befortable for work, which then made it unable to hide herself thoroughly.


    Vivian gulped her breath at the face that was slowly bing crystal clear.


    <em>I¡¯ve seen that face somewhere before.</em>He was the one who introduced himself as the Grand Duke¡¯s Chief Physician, back then. Vivian¡¯s body immediately stiffened when she realized that the one who showed up was someone who had a keen interest in her. Even though she tried so hard to forget about him, she still couldn¡¯t do it at all.


    The hands which were covering up her sobs that leaked from her lips appeared to be very desperate.


    She earnestly prayed that he would pretend not to notice her and just leave. However, it was only a matter of time before Vivian¡¯s figure would be reflected against his ring back.


    ¡°You¡­.¡±


    His eyes immediately widened when he finally found a person, who was crouching down while avoiding the dazzling light.


    <em>Aah!</em>Vivian sighed inwards. She had hoped that he wouldn¡¯t realize or even remember herself at that moment.


    Had her prayers been answered? The doctor was scrutinizing Vivian for quite some time before he started murmuring to himself.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be. That person was unmistakably a noble.¡±


    The corner of his lips that was loosely twitching seemed to show how he had let down his guard, and was quite apparent in Vivian¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Why are you crying over here?¡±


    It was such a pleasant manner of speaking, but Vivian couldn¡¯t even utter a single word. That was due to the fact that Alexia¡¯s voice was still stuck in her throat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just going to treat you. Despite me looking like this, I¡¯m a certified doctor.¡±


    <em>I just hope you¡¯d leave.</em>Nevertheless, the tactless doctor had still gently approached Vivian.

 Chapter 33

    No matter how much she tried to huddle herself up, he still took a seat next to Vivian¡ªin the end.


    ¡°Why are you crying over here?¡±


    Vivian was still unable to utter a single word. She then looked at the physician with her face that was still wet with tears that hadn¡¯t even dried yet.


    Both of them were a bit suspicious as Vivian was already there at such a time when the physician had run into her by chance. Nevertheless, neither of them were being wary towards one another.


    ¡°Are you one of the maids employed for the county?¡±


    Startled by the physician¡¯s shocking words, Vivian¡¯s eyes immediately opened wide.


    Vivian was about to exim before she hurriedly turned her head¡ªquite btedly. Nevertheless, her expression was already reflected clearly in his keen eyes.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t a lot of families that could provide maid uniforms for their staffs around here. So, I just made a random guess, but it turns out to be that I was right after all.¡±


    He observed through Vivian, who was still keeping her mouth shut¡ªalbeit her continuous trembling.


    When he saw her disheveled hair, coupled with the apparent marks of footprints, he started to get an inkling.<em>Besides, those imprints are from a woman¡¯s shoes</em>.


    The physician then immediately recalled the rumors, which he had recently forgotten.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not going to tell others.¡±


    He reassured her before catching a hold of Vivian¡¯s hand. Unlike the frightened Vivian, his handpassionately lifted her clothes to reveal the affected area.


    ¡°Did you receive this wound from the hits by the Young Countess?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s head immediately turned away in response to the physician¡¯s words.


    Even though he was absolutely right, Vivian just couldn¡¯t bring herself to agree with him.


    She wouldn¡¯t like to leave a bad impression on the Grand Duke. At the very least, she didn¡¯t want any vicious rumors to spread while she was masquerading as Alexia herself.


    ¡°Then, who was the one that hit you?¡±


    Vivin didn¡¯t answer at all¡ªjust like how she had been responding up till this moment.


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ve been asking you something that¡¯s too personal it seems. I¡¯m just wondering because my friend is somehow rted to that family¡ªwhich was the main reason I asked about it.¡±


    <em>Does he not feel embarrassed at all?</em>He was being excessively chatty while opening up his bag at the same time. Then, he began to smear some medicine over her wounds. He looked very serious when he was tending her as he had to rely simply on a solemplight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m the only one who is here right now.¡±


    He kept on talking to Vivian, just like he was trying to soothe her. Only after he had seen all of her wounds meticulously, did he finally pull away his face that had been incredibly close to hers.


    He eventually wore a content expression, but the moment he nced at Vivian¡¯s face, his face immediately turned stiff.


    ¡°Your eyes have be red now, due to the tears you shed. You poor thing.¡±


    Vivian quickly moved away as soon as his hand had touched her eyes. At that moment, her hair had just passed through the opening of his fingertips.


    Thus, making Vivian¡¯s gaze to be properly intertwined with the physician¡¯s for the first time ever.


    ¡°It¡¯s somehow peculiar. Why do you remind me of the Young Countess whenever I look at you?¡±


    He gently grabbed her flowing hair with his fingers before touching it. His eyes gradually deepened at the moment he had stroked her hair that seemed too soft for a meremoner.


    ¡°Is it because of this simr hair color?¡±


    Once she heard those words, Vivian reckoned that she couldn¡¯t stay any longer as she hurriedly stood up. Her hair was tugged by his hand a little, but it onlysted for a while.


    As soon as he let go of Vivian¡¯s bright red hair, she immediately moved away from the physician.


    ¡°Are you leaving now?¡±


    Vivian finally showed her intent to him for the first time. The physician immediately drew a bright smile while waving his hand when he saw how Vivian had given a slight nod.


    ¡°Good bye. I truly hope we¡¯ll meet again next time.¡±


    She was really thankful for the treatment, but she never wanted to see him anymore. Soon after, Vivian was already busy running out from there before she ultimately arrived at the county.

 Chapter 34

    ¡°Vivi! Where on earth have you been?¡±


    She eventually met up with Amanda as soon as she reached the county. Amanda must have been really startled as she straight away took a hold of Vivian¡¯s wrist with a scowl on her face.


    Nevertheless, when Vivian¡¯s face hade unto light, Amanda just couldn¡¯t bring herself to keep on nagging at her.


    ¡°¡­Let¡¯s just get to the room first. You must be absolutely tired.¡±


    Vivian was only able to nod at those words. Soon after listening to her, she began to feel exhausted.


    Vivian entered the room quietly while being led by Amanda¡¯s hand. Only after she realized how they were only ones in the room that Amanda¡¯s worries started pouring out incessantly.


    ¡°Where in the world have you been? I¡¯m so worried, you know. Also, where did this bandage evene from?¡±


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡­¡±


    She had always known of Amanda¡¯s heart. But for the first time ever, Vivian just couldn¡¯t ept such concern from her friend. Her own tattered heart had made her wish to reject even such goodwill.


    ¡°Can I sleep now, since I¡¯m so tired? It¡¯s just¡ªhard.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s shoulder instantly flinched at Vivian¡¯s words that were uttered faintly in Alexia¡¯s own voice. But as soon as she realized that Vivian was still the one in front of her, she then lifted the nket before draping over her body.


    ¡°Whew, I get it. Don¡¯t you worry and sleep well.¡±


    Vivian snuggled herself amidst Amanda¡¯s constant worries. As soon as she closed her eyes, the image of having been abused had vividly cast on her mind, nevertheless her fatigue had eventuallypelled her to plunge straight into an unconscious slumber.


    ***


    ¡°Vivi, Vivian!¡±


    She tried to somehow pry open her eyes following that voice, but Vivian could hardly awaken herself. Not only that, her breathing was also too heavy that she could just barely open her eyes to look at Amanda.


    ¡°Why is this kid being like this, when she always wakes up early?¡±


    ¡°Amanda¡­¡±


    Amanda then ced her hand on Vivian¡¯s forehead before eximing in surprise.


    ¡°Huh¡ªVivi, did you get a fever? Are you okay?¡±


    <em>Ah.</em>It seemed like she couldn¡¯t really endure yesterday¡¯s incident, which had ultimately left her in a state of shock. Vivian then breathed out softly before giving a nod.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡ªyou got it from the Grand Duke¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing like that. I guess I was just a bit shocked yesterday.¡±


    She became infuriated with Amanda¡¯s words as she shouted even without realizing it. She looked at Amanda just a secondter, but it looked like Amanda didn¡¯t really mind about it as she led Vivian out of bed.


    ¡°Are you really fine? Should we tell the Young Lady¡­.¡±


    ¡°I really am fine. So, I¡¯ll be going again today.¡±


    It was better to take a breath as she went there, rather than being stuck over here. Although she was absolutely overwhelmed by the huge load of pressure, it would definitely be better than feeling suffocated in here.


    Her scorching breath had clearly exhaled through her nose, but Vivian herself was rtively calm. The Young Lady wouldn¡¯t even want to touch her body in the first ce, so there wasn¡¯t any trouble in hiding the pain at all.


    As soon as she had arrived at the Grand Duke¡¯s mansion, she was guided by the butler to the room¡ªas if he had been waiting all along. Just when the door had closed after she entered, Vivian gradually raised her head, which had been staring at the floor since before.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Ah, Alexia.¡±


    Vivian immediately flinched at the call of the Young Lady¡¯s name. For the first time ever, he was standing with his legs rooted on the floor¡ªno longer on the bed.


    ¡°I was just practicing my walking since I wouldn¡¯t want to forget my senses just because I¡¯m unable to see.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Wee.¡±


    He slowly approached Vivian before reaching out to her. When she noticed that he had wished for her hand to be ced on top of his, she straight away did so.


    Once Vivian¡¯s hand was already on his own, the Grand Duke immediately aimed his gaze towards Vivian. Despite the fact that his hazy eyes were still directed towards her, a questioning frown hade into sight.

 Chapter 35

    It appeared that he felt something was amiss as he kept on touching her hand.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®Your Highness¡¯, but Knox.¡±


    He said it bluntly before he stopped touching her hand.


    ¡°By the way, why is your hand so hot? It¡¯s definitely way warmer than usual.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    Only then Vivian understood his actual intention of touching her hand incessantly before. Still, she didn¡¯t expect it to be revealed that easily.


    Vivian clutched onto her hat even more despite not having taken it off earlier.


    ¡°Maybe it was due to the sunlight being quite intense today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s bad to deceive me just because my eyes can¡¯t see that well.¡±


    ¡°Knox. That is¡ªwoahhh!¡±


    As her feet were swept through the air, Vivian¡¯s head immediately spun around. Her heavy head straight away felt dizzy with just a little movement. On top of that, she also felt that her whole body was being overturned at once.


    ¡°Why did you evene, when you know you have a fever? You should let me know and get plenty of rest instead.¡±


    As one would have expected, Knox could see clearly through her condition. His frown increasingly deepened when he didn¡¯t receive any response from Vivian at all.


    ¡°¡­Were you forced toe here?¡±


    ¡°No, I came here solely because I wanted to. I¡¯m so sorry for lying.¡±


    ¡°You always try to cover things up when it¡¯s rted to your own family.¡±


    Vivian protested a little against Knox, who dropped her gently on the bed.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ve never done that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re even doing it now.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it due to Knox, who always tries to make me talk more than needed?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s gaze impulsively turned towards Knox, who had picked up on the words she just uttered.


    Words that she could have never dared to speak towards the Young Lady had been thrown upon the Grand Duke, who was significantly of an even higher status. Vivian had regretted it¡ªalbeitter¡ªin her heart, but still, her mouth couldn¡¯t cease talking at all.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to focus on the matter at hand, not on my other problem.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do that, then.¡±


    Vivian was taken by surprise how utterly eptant Knox was, which made her soon try to lift her upper body.


    It was immediately then, Knox¡¯s obstinate hand had pinned her down to ensure that she hadin entirely on the bed.


    ¡°So please, take some rest now.¡±


    ¡°Still, the one who needs to rest right now isn¡¯t me, but Knox¡­¡±


    ¡°As you can see, I¡¯m quite well today. Also, it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯ve changed my nket today¡ªso, it¡¯s pretty clean.¡±


    It was still a better nket whenpared to the one she was used to, even if he hadn¡¯t changed it. The soft touch that enveloped her body immediately sealed her mouth shut.


    ¡°Just take a nap.¡±


    ¡°But the visit¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. So,e on.¡±


    Vivian, who was utterly defeated, eventually closed her eyes due to his constant stroke of pats upon her.


    Whenever she came here, she always felt like sleeping. Before long, Vivian was already immersed within that odd sensation. Still, she couldn¡¯t fully ovee her fatigued body.


    As soon as the tension had finally loosened, Vivian let herself fall into a peaceful slumber.


    <em>Knock knock!</em>


    It wasn¡¯t that long after she had fallen asleep that the firmly closed door was opened, which was apanied by a knock. The butler had stepped into the room with a small tray in hand, which contained a simple meal that was already prepared beforehand.


    ¡°Master, the meal¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhhh.¡±


    A male voice echoed quietly as it seemed to not want a single thing to resonate within that silent room had quickly stopped the butler¡¯s words. Only after the veteran butler¡¯s words had immediately vanished did the Grand Duke remove his index finger from his lips.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it, so I¡¯ll skip it for today.¡±


    ¡°The Young Countess?¡±


    Instead of answering, the Grand Duke only stared at the butler. Then only the butler realized who was the one under the arms of his owner that had made him this overtly expressive.


    <em>I would¡¯ve never expected Master¡¯s frozen heart to melt this quickly.</em>The head of the butler immediately bowed with a proud smile on his face.


    ¡°I understand. I guess I was being a bit too meddlesome. Well then, I hope you¡¯ll enjoy yourselves.¡±

 Chapter 36

    Knox shot a re at the noisy butler, but he soon turned around when Vivian was tossing and turning herself.


    He settled her in an utmostfortable posture that was possible before caressing her hair.


    It was just lovely to see this red-haireddy who was breathing ever so softly. It would have been far better if only he could see it in much detail. His hand, which was filled with desire, eventually moved downwards.


    The Grand Duke had opened his eyes wide enough to contain almost everything as he touched those coveted cheeks of hers, just before his face turned into an expression of wonder.


    The texture of her cheek was a tad different from that of yesterday¡¯s as he held her in his hand. When he touched it even closely, it definitely felt like it was a little bit swollen. At least, it was better than the bulging cheek she had before, but still, it was undeniably true that she had been hit¡ªmercilessly.


    The Grand Duke then moved his hand as slowly as possible. His hand slid down to her neckline before touching Vivian¡¯s arm softly. When he was caressing her arm, his hand had unexpectedly discovered a bandage. Eventually, his doubt was overturned with certainty.


    <em>Did you get beaten again?</em>


    The Grand Duke immediately frowned. The rumors that were surrounding the Count and his wife were just in obvious.


    Greedy and selfish. He had always thought that they were exactly the same as those other nobles who had been stuffing their stomachs up, which was why he believed that there were no differences in choosing either one of them. Even though Knox had already known how the couple¡ªthe Count and his wife¡ªhad a terrible temper, he disregarded it entirely.


    Nevertheless, it was absolutely different now. Even if they were her own parents, it was utterly uneptable for them to be striking on a girl who would soon be his. The fact that she had been hit this much was enough to tug at Knox¡¯s heartstrings.


    He raised his hand once again before touching Vivian¡¯s eyes affectionately. Knox¡¯s expression took a more serious turn when he felt a bump, which wasn¡¯t there before.


    ¡°Why on earth¡­¡­¡±


    <em>Are you trying to cover up the facts?</em>Knox could only swallow those words, instead of saying them aloud as he proceeded to hug Vivian tightly.


    Having said that, Vivian still didn¡¯t open her eyes. She could have opened her eyes due to the suffocating hug of his, but she was breathing steadily as she slept like a log instead.


    <em>And you are now sleeping without a care in the world.</em>He burst into a quietughter as he recalled how adamantly she was while holding back her urge to sleep.


    As he slid even closer, her burning warmth was reaching even towards Knox himself. Hence, Knox carefully ced his hand on her forehead before he knitted his eyebrows¡ªhard.


    ¡°Perhaps I should just call him.¡±


    Knox then began to cautiously raise himself in order not to wake Vivian up, before calling upon his butler yet again.


    ***


    As her heavy body gradually became lighter, sounds had begun to resonate within the surrounding area.


    Vivian had already ustomed herself to sleep quite well despite not being in a soundproof room. However, it was strangely disturbing for her at that particr moment. The murmurs seemed like they didn¡¯t want to wake her up, but as the whispers grew louder by the second, she eventually opened her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re up.¡±


    Vivian unknowingly drew a smile towards Knox, who was approaching her as soon as she was already conscious.


    ¡°Your condition wasn¡¯t that good, so you got treated by a physician.¡±


    ¡°A physician¡­.?¡±


    It only took a mere moment. Vivian, who was pondering on Knox¡¯s words, immediately turned her eyes. The person who was right next to him straight away smiled at Vivian as he greeted her amiably.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, My Lady. Do you remember me?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face stiffened in contrast to theughter of that person who had shown up right at that moment. Without a doubt, he was the same physician who had treated her yesterday.


    <em>My hat!</em>Vivian quickly fumbled over her head.


    She wanted to hide her face by pressing her hat down, but there was absolutely nothing on her head. To begin with, under no circumstances would Knox allow her to wear such an ufortable hat to sleep.

 Chapter 37

    <em>I¡¯m definitely finished now.</em>Vivian¡¯splexion began to lose its color. Knox wasn¡¯t aware of her slight change but the physician on the other hand, was absolutely different. The physician proceeded to smile brightly at her and began speaking nonchntly¡ªdespite having seen that face of hers.


    ¡°Fortunately, there¡¯s not so much of a big issue with your body. It must have been due to the treatment yesterday.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll need to leave now.¡±


    She just couldn¡¯t bear to keep on listening to his words any second longer. She was then struck with a mild dizziness as she quickly got up, but Vivian couldn¡¯t care less.


    ¡°Without even resting a bit more?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. Besides, I¡¯ve been upying the bed¡ªunabashedly, even¡ªfor far too long.¡±


    ¡°You can actually stay a lot longer.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t manage to reciprocate that annoying smile of his. She quickly located her hat before rising from the bedpletely.


    ¡°Alexia.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body instantly paused¡ªjust like a lie¡ªwhen Knox had called her out with the Young Lady¡¯s name. The Grand Duke straight away wrapped her waist from behind just as though he was trying to catch a hold on that disappearing warmth of hers.


    ¡°Do you really have to go?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t keep on bothering the Grand Duke, who is still unwell.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick as well?¡±


    ¡°I was merely in shock for just a moment, that¡¯s why it¡¯s fine. Furthermore¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian slowly turned around before staring at the physician. Her ring eyes were explicitly fixed on the physician¡¯s lips, which no one could determine just when they would part themselves opened.


    ¡°The physician had kindly examined me already.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, I won¡¯t stop you then. But still, you should get plenty of rest even after you have arrived.¡±


    Vivian gave a nod to the words that she was unable to resist as Knox had kindly uttered them.


    ¡°¡­I understand.¡±


    She bid him a light farewell before quickly leaving the room¡ªapanied by the physician, who had followed her immediately.


    Vivian, who was busy walking without ever looking back, turned her head all of a sudden when she finally reached the garden with no peering eyes. As the doctor gazed at Vivian with surprise in his eyes, her lips that were mped tightly together while being covered under the hat eventually parted themselves.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell the Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Then, would you like me to tell him?¡±


    <em>No way!</em>Vivian swallowed back the words that she wanted to scream right at the top of her lungs.


    She honestly thought that everything was over, but she eventually realized for a fact when she saw how Knox was acting the same as usual towards her. And the fact was that the physician still hadn¡¯t revealed her secret to the Grand Duke.


    ¡°¡­What are you even nning?¡±


    Her sharp words were clearly aimed towards the physician himself.


    ¡°Well¡­ Honestly, I haven¡¯tpletely decided on what to do just yet.¡±


    ¡°This is not a mere problem that you can just treat it lightly.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think I can¡¯t? I¡¯m one of his Highness¡¯ subordinates, you know?¡±


    Vivian closed her eyes tightly as soon as she heard the physician¡¯s words.


    Their encounter yesterday was definitely a mistake. No matter how frustratingly dismayed she was, she shouldn¡¯t have left the Count¡¯s mansion like so.


    Vivian¡¯s clenched fist, which was filled with fury, trembled before it loosened itself powerlessly.


    ¡°¡­Please don¡¯t tell him about this.¡±


    ¡°That voice belongs to the Young Countess, no? How could you even do that? It¡¯s really fascinating.¡±


    ¡°If you ever speak of this to him, I might get killed off.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    The physician prolonged his subtle silence without any consideration towards Vivian¡¯s fury that was already bubbling inside of her.


    ¡°Why do you even do this kind of thing? I think there is a need for me to know¡ªnot as the Grand Duke¡¯s subordinate, but rather as his friend.¡±


    Vivian heaved a deep sigh when she noticed that the physician had finally broken the silence only to show that he had no intention of letting this pass easily.


    She hesitated for a while before slowly parting those lips of hers. Vivian then started to divulge everything about her¡ªincluding the reason she had to act like that¡ªbefore she quickly added.


    ¡°You now understand, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll make sure not to bring any harm towards the Grand Duke at all times.¡±

 Chapter 38

    ¡°¡­But, you¡ªhaven¡¯t you slept with him already?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes grew wide¡ªincredibly shocked by his words.


    ¡°How¡­ how could you even know that?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely because I am his chief physician.¡±


    Just as though everything that transpired in bed was suddenly disclosed in detail, Vivian¡¯s face immediately dyed in crimson red.


    ¡°¡­Then, are you going to expose my secret?¡±


    ¡°Nah. I won¡¯t¡ªfor now.¡±


    ¡°For now?¡±


    The physician smirked when he heard the questioning tone in Vivian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s because you haven¡¯t brought any harm to the Grand Duke. Besides, the Grand Duke¡¯s mood seems to be getting better ever since he met you. So, you can just think that I¡¯ll be keeping this as a secret.¡±


    The physician spoke as if the whole thing was rather interesting before closing his lips.


    ¡°Ah! Of course, there¡¯s but one condition.¡±


    ¡°Condition?¡±


    ¡°Rather than the Grand Duke, how about me instead? After we met previously, you always seem to haunt my mind.¡±


    ¡°Are you mocking me right now?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±


    He gave a slight shrug before touching her hair that was dangling smoothly under the hat. That bright, red locks of hair.<em>Then, could this be not her real hair as well?</em>


    ¡°I¡¯ve never thought deeply about this until now, but today¡ªI finally became sure of it.¡±


    His green eyes glowed as he spoke.


    ¡°I like you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed.


    <em>Has this person in front of me finally lost his mind?</em>In contrast to Vivian, who was being fairly serious, the physician was behaving rather irritatingly, which seemed already enough to distort her feelings.


    ¡°Oh my, perhaps you couldn¡¯t hear it due to your fever? Then, once again¡ª¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to repeat. I did hear it¡ªcrystal clear. Are you kidding me right now? Do you see me as an easy woman since I¡¯ve already slept with the Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°No kidding. I meant what I¡¯ve just said.¡±


    The physician continued to shrug his shoulder.


    His casual attitude had made Vivian¡¯s face turn cold immediately as usual. It was up to the point that she even wanted to rip off all of the bandages that were once applied by him right at that instant.


    However, as Vivian was quite conscious of others¡¯ peering gazes, she endured it albeit barely. It was due to the fact that people could still see them, even if they couldn¡¯t make out the things which they said. Vivian just didn¡¯t want to be nitpicked any more than this.


    As soon as Vivian drew some steps back with wariness in her eyes, the physician instantly let out a sigh.


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll retract my confession for now because you seem to hate it so much. Then again, I¡¯d like to propose to you yet another condition.¡±


    Seeing how Vivian red him back instead of answering, the physician shrugged his shoulders once again. As if he was trying to pacify Vivian, who seemed so much like an aggressive cat, he reached out his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to know you better.¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    Vivian coldly refused the physician¡¯s outstretched hand whose intent was clearly being disyed.


    ¡°Huh, why?¡±


    ¡°Because I can see through your obviously impure intent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the first person to ever say the word impure towards this transparent me.¡±


    <em>What the hell does this person want to do with me?</em>She couldn¡¯t discern any meaning from the physician¡¯s trivial words.


    At first, she thought that he had only wanted to take advantage of her weakness, but now, it didn¡¯t seem to be like that at all.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else you¡¯d like to say, I¡¯ll be taking my leave then.¡±


    ¡°No way. Isn¡¯t there a lot more things left for us to talk about? Ah, there¡¯s the issue of your own identity as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­you¡ªreally.¡±


    <em>I can¡¯t let my guard down at all. Why was I discovered by this kind of person? It might be better to get caught by someone who¡¯d ask for money, or even valuables¡ªinstead of this person.</em>


    Vivian tried to hide her throbbing head by pressing on her hat tightly before heaving out a deep breath.


    ¡°Haha. I¡¯ll honor my promise to keep your secret. But, it¡¯d also be better for you to follow my words as well.¡±


    She ended up nodding at the physician¡¯s words. Unfortunately, there was absolutely nothing that she could do as of now except to nod her head in agreement all the while by saying; ¡®I understand¡¯.

 Chapter 39

    ¡°Your name?¡±


    ¡°¡­Vivian.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s get along well then, Vivian.¡±


    This time, she epted his outstretched hand. Vivian wanted to shake off that hand as quickly as possible. But, while she was barely smiling, she still turned to face the physician for the final time.


    ¡°If anything were to happen, don¡¯t hesitate to give me a call¡ªat any time.¡±


    He apparently looked quite neat despite being amoner, himself. Perhaps it might be due to him having been in charge of the Grand Duke, as the chief physician to boot. Even from a single nce, one could see how those evidently high-quality attire had enhanced the physician¡¯s immacte look. Vivian eventually imagined how good it would be to know the thoughts behind those dark green eyes of his.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    The abrupt question from Vivian had made the physician¡¯s smile grow even deeper.


    ¡°My name is Cedric. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you, Young Lady Alexia.¡±


    ***


    ¡°You¡¯re here?¡±


    His voice was heard as soon as she stepped into his room, which had already be a part of her routine.


    It looked like the physician really meant it when he said that he¡¯ll be keeping her secret faithfully. Hearing that voice of his, which was no different than usual, had made Vivian rx a little.


    ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to the Grand¡­ I mean, Knox¡ªI¡¯ve be much better now.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips, which had been naturally addressing him as the Grand Duke, had quickly altered to his name that eventually drew a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m d to hear that.¡±


    ¡°What were you doing just now?¡±


    When Vivian moved even closer, he showed her a wet towel.


    ¡°Ah! I was just wiping off my sweat.¡±


    ¡°¡­Were you in lots of pain once again?¡±


    ¡°This is nothing, really.¡±


    It would be rtively believable only if there were no beads of sweat adorning on his forehead. Vivian heaved a sigh before putting her hand on top of his.


    ¡°Should I do it for you?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s words had made Knox¡¯s body be visibly stiff. He blinked his eyes while trying to search for the words to say before relieving such a long breath.


    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re quite bold in such a strange manner?¡±


    ¡°Then, should I not?¡±


    ¡°Never!¡±


    He quickly passed the towel into Vivian¡¯s hand, which then made a smile bloom on Vivian¡¯s face.


    Vivian had already put away that burdensome hat on the bedside table, before she slowly began to wipe down his face with the towel in hand.


    Vivian¡¯s body had gradually grown closer to the bed as she started to wipe from his forehead, which his sweat was still trickling down. As she was wiping his face with the utmost care, her body then proceeded to naturally incline forward that made her face be closer to Knox himself.


    Her hand that was already tracing down his neckline began to slide to his chest. Knox¡¯s body immediately fluttered when she ced her hand in between theces of his nightshirt, which was being tied loosely that made it much easier to be taken off.


    <em>Is she tempting me or just purely wanting to help?</em>Vivian¡¯s intent was definitely crystal clear. Her touch, however, had naturally made Knox¡¯s lower body burn with such heat.


    As soon as the towel had brushed against his chest, he could endure it no longer.


    ¡°Knox?¡±


    Vivian called out to him as she got surprised by the sudden strong grip, which had held her hand. Still, Knox only dragged her to the bed in the end.


    Vivian finally realized the situation, albeitte before she quickly tried to squirm her way out. But of course, Knox was already pinning her limbs down¡ªone after the other.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t!¡±


    Her hand quickly moved to cover up her face while stuttering away had made the Grand Duke lick his lips instead. He found her little defiance to be quite endearing as he simply slid his hands below that supple waist of hers.


    ¡°Eunghh¡­!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You know exactly that it¡¯de to this as well.¡±


    Even though he was saying such things menacingly, his touch was incredibly full of warmth.


    Just as though his temporary blindness was a sham, his hands began to seek and attack her weaknesses sessively.


    Vivian couldn¡¯t stop her moan whenever his sensual touches had brushed against her.

 Chapter 40

    The bed that was supposed to be used to nurse him had already be a space for her to beid bare under him while waiting to be devoured in no time. Even though she realized that the sensation, which she felt in her lower stomach was ultimately wrong, she still couldn¡¯t help but to crave more of his touch.


    ¡°We¡¯re getting marriedter anyway.¡±


    He smiled sweetly as he kissed Vivian¡¯s lips.


    <em>Aah¡­</em>Vivian was weeping inside. The Grand Duke didn¡¯t have the slightest idea that even within a dream, she was never the fianc¨¦e whom he swore to marry. She was but a mere stranger.


    <em>How would he react if he knew how I wasn¡¯t the Young Countess, but just the maid who works for her? Would he look at me with scornful eyes? Or would he be furious and immediately give me a severe punishment?</em>


    Vivian immediately cried as she moaned in her gradually heated body. Whatever kind of expression he might have, she still didn¡¯t want him to show any sort of disappointment towards her.


    When Vivian finally realized the reason she didn¡¯t want to get caught was not because she was afraid for her life, but because she didn¡¯t want to hear the Grand Duke¡¯s voice of resentment¡ªher face teared up instantly.


    ¡°Do you hate it to the point of crying?¡±


    Knox immediately stopped his hands as he was flustered to see those tears on Vivian¡¯s face. Nevertheless, she immediately reached out and locked his neck in her tight embrace.


    ¡°No! It¡¯s not like that.¡±


    <em>What kind of feeling is this? Love? Yearning?</em>Vivian couldn¡¯t really find a definite answer. It wasn¡¯t a feeling that she should have had in the first ce, so it was ultimately wrong for her to pursue the answer.


    If that was the case, Vivian then decided to enjoy what she couldn¡¯t have possibly had, within this permitted time left. There was absolutely nothing wrong in enjoying the sweet dream she was having, until the time came when she had to wake up.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m happy, that¡¯s why.¡±


    Her bold remark had made Knox to widen his eyes even more.


    ¡°You¡¯re bolder than usual today. Am I still dreaming right now?¡±


    ¡°Then, is this a nightmare or an auspicious dream for you?¡±


    Knox¡¯s lips immediately closed at Vivian¡¯s question. He reached out his hand and softly caressed her cheeks.


    Knox lowered his head before kissing her, all the while he was feeling her lump with his palm, that appeared much better than yesterday.


    His lips had already found her soft tongue before swallowing it whole, but still, it didn¡¯t know how topletely quench its thirst. It was as if Vivian¡¯s whole body was an aphrodisiac as the more he had tasted it, the more he began to crave it.


    It was utterly impossible for him to let go of her any longer now when he was already aware of the warmth which he had felt in the palms of his hands. Knox wanted to protect her unconditionally. He kept finding her, whom always tried to do her best for him despite never knowing how to protect her own self, to be further endearing.


    <em>Fuck, this is bad.</em>At the same time, Knox had already felt rage burning in his lower body as he hurriedly moved his hands. He stroked her lips and breast with his thumb, which made Vivian¡¯s back curve in response.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure this is definitely a dream, which I never want to wake up from.¡±


    Knox¡¯s words had made Vivian exert enough strength through her hands that were still embracing him.


    <em>Those words are enough for me right now.</em>Vivian, for the first time ever, raised her head and kissed his lips. Simultaneously, a surge of energy immediately filled his hands that were holding onto her waist.


    Vivian¡¯s sweet moan instantly echoed throughout the bedroom.


    Knox¡¯s hand then proceeded to open her legs wide when her body gradually rxed.


    The sudden embarrassment had created a response to cover up her private parts, but Knox¡¯s soothing kiss had eventually made her hand move away.


    Her space that was wide open permeated Knox¡¯s blurred vision. Vivian¡¯s moan was continuously leaking out because of the shame due to her love fluids that was oozing through her contracting folds.

 Chapter 41

    ¡°Do you know how captivating your crying voice under me is?¡±


    He then lowered his head. Starting from her chest, following her belly then her waist, his lips traced until it reached to her very core. Vivian¡¯s waist had shaken immensely when his lips began to kiss her soft bare skin, all the while she was being in her defenseless state.


    He stuck out his tongue before carefully licking her swollen bud. As her tender flesh started moving about as it followed the rhythm of his soft tongue, Vivian¡¯s moan instantly thickened.


    ¡°Ahh, Kn, ox¡­!¡±


    Despite Vivian had grabbed while pushing his head, he didn¡¯t even move the slightest. Just as if he had found an amazingly sweet taste, he instantly swallowed her clitoris whole. He licked her bijou-sized flesh before sucking on it to the fullest.


    As Knox¡¯s tongue that had been moving slowly had picked up its pace, Vivian¡¯s reaction simultaneously became frequent as well.


    <em>The Grand Duke is now burying his face in between amoner¡¯s legs!</em><em>What would happen if he knew of this truth?</em>Her body immediately shook in fear, but as his hands were still holding her waist tightly, she could only raise her knee while pushing the bed sheet instead.


    ¡°Please stop¡­. Eunghhh!¡±


    Vivian tried to beg him to stop but even that plea was swallowed by her own breath. Her back immediately bent in response to his forefinger that was burrowed deep inside of her.


    ¡°What is it that you¡¯d like me to stop?¡±


    Knox grinned yfully after he had drawn his mouth away for a minute before he began to kiss her clitoris yet again. Just after he had scraped it with his teeth, albeit carefully, he proceeded to swallow back the budding flesh and began to agitate it around.


    Whenever he pressed his lips harder against it, in contrast to when he brushed it with his tongue, an intense reaction immediately bubbled within her.


    It was up to the point where she was even forgetting the finger that had been firmly buried inside of her as she squeezed even harder against him. Her reaction that seemed to be gnawing on his finger¡ªnot letting it go at all¡ªhad made Knox¡¯s breath draw even coarser.


    ¡°You mped so hard on my finger. Do you like it that much?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s not like that¡­.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s legs were intermittently flinching when she tried to close her mouth shut. She was so close in getting carried away by his sweet words, plus she was just about to say how she even liked those things that Knox had been doing to her.


    The justification that she tried to make had immediately caused her to close her mouth, which eventually made the corner of Knox¡¯s lips to move slightly upwards.


    ¡°It¡¯s not?¡±


    ¡°Yes, aahhh.¡±


    Right at the same time, the fingers that were inside of Vivian had already increased to two. His fingers couldn¡¯t stop moving at all, while still being inside her moist regions.


    No matter how hard Vivian tried to muffle her lips, there was absolutely nothing she could do towards her moans that were leaking out. As her waist steadily became stiffer while floated in the air, her moans had also be much intense as well.


    His fingers and tongue that were frolicking within her insides had made Vivian lose a grip on herself. She could only let herself be while epting whatever Knox was doing upon herself.


    As her waist flinched and shifted, his fingers then probed even deeper inside of her.


    Subsequently, once Knox¡¯s fingertips had scraped a particr spot all of a sudden, Vivian¡¯s waist immensely quivered in response. Knox immediately grabbed onto her, who was unconsciously squirming her waist while trying to escape, before he smeared his lips on her inner thigh.


    ¡°Eunghhh, I don¡¯t like it there, ahhh¡­.¡±


    ¡°You like it here?¡±


    Knox¡¯s hand naturally moved in contrast to her words as it began to tease persistently on that one particr spot of hers. Vivian, who was panting steadily, had finally be out of breath. Vivian was now aware of the rush that she had pleasantly felt just now.


    That was the reason Vivian had shaken her head even more vigorously as she tried hard to resist the pleasure that had melted together with her feelings.

 Chapter 42

    <em>Even if my body has gotten used to him, I shouldn¡¯t let my heart fall victim to him as well.</em>Despite being fully aware of that fact, Vivian could still feel how her mind was gradually turning nkpletely white. Her waist trembled, following the rhythm of his fingers before she started to let out her moans while whining to her heart¡¯s content.


    As soon as her climax had approached, she immediately let go of everything before leaving her body to just bask in the afterglow. Her stiffened toe eventually pushed the bed sheet while her walls were still clenching hard against his fingers that were buried inside.


    No matter how much she tried to deny it, Vivian could still feel the climax intensely until the moment when his fingers that had been prating her insides, had finally calmed down. The fitful fluttering of her thighs and waist had clearly shown the sensation which she had just experienced.


    Knox eventually pulled his fingers out from her folds. Once his fingers were already withdrawn, her love juices began to seep out from her entrance at the same time.


    As he feasted his eyes upon her drenched and glossy ce, he immediately unbuckled his belt. Simultaneously, Vivian gulped in a breath as soon as she saw his stiff member that seemed to have been enduring until now.


    ¡°My dear.¡±


    Knox affectionately called out to her. When Vivian¡¯s tear filled gaze had intertwined with his, Knox¡¯s kiss immediately followed suit.


    However, itsted only for a mere moment. Vivian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise when his hands had suddenly overturned her body.


    ¡°Kno, Knox? What are you doing?¡±


    She was propped down on all fours¡ªlike a dog¡ªthat ultimately made Vivian¡¯s forgotten shame surge right upwards.


    Even when she tried to lift her head, it got naturally pinned down in the pillow. Vivian¡¯s waist immediately arched back when his member had pierced her insides all at once, without any prior notice.


    ¡°Aahh!¡±


    Vivian soon had unwittingly clenched hard on the pillow. He gave her no time at all to adapt herself to his strong grip that was holding onto her raised hips as he tugged her even more, which ended up mming against his own stomach.


    Knox, who had been enduring all this time, finally revealed the depth of his true desire.


    There was absolutely nothing that Vivian could do against that intense thrust of his, except to cry her heart out. Rather than being embarrassed of her own body¡¯s current posture, she was crying due to the sensation felt from all the rubbing against an unfamiliar ce, which made her feel at loss.


    ¡°Hic, uhhh, Ah¡­ haaa, Knox¡­..!¡±


    <em>Was there even a time when it had be this difficult just to tell him to take it a tad slower?</em>Vivian was currently unable to even do a simple thing, which was to move her lips only for a few times.


    Whenever their bodies had collided passionately with one another, Vivian¡¯s lips could only utter out such raw responses instead.


    As if he was unaware of Vivian¡¯s moans that were getting truncated by the second, Knox had kept himself busied with his continuous thrusts.


    He could no longer retain himself when he saw how his member was plunging in and out of the ce that appeared to be sping on him firmly¡ªjust like when it had mped on his fingers before. He was barely even clutching onto his thread of reasoning that was just about to snap like it did during that day.


    ¡°You really make me go crazy. No matter now or even back then, you¡¯re still really tight.¡±


    A beast¡¯s low growl could be heard echoing throughout the whole bedroom. Even though it was coated by the squelching sounds of skin ovepping each other, Vivian could still hear it so vividly that made her burrow her head even further into the pillow.


    ¡°Ha¡­ can¡¯t you rx yourself a bit?¡±


    Vivian shook her head furiously at Knox¡¯s request. She just didn¡¯t know how to loosen herself up when it was already that hard at the moment.


    In the first ce, his thing was just too big: that was the problem. The length and size of his member, which hadpletely filled her up, was more than that of an average human being.


    ¡°Can¡¯t, I¡ªcan¡¯t¡­¡±

 Chapter 43

    ¡°Can¡¯t, I¡ªcan¡¯t¡­¡±


    Knox clutched onto Vivian¡¯s breast while she was no longer capable of speaking anymore. The stimtion had caused Vivian to let out a pant that soon was followed by Knox¡¯s hoarse breath.


    ¡°Oh, please.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, I really can¡¯t¡­. Aaahh!¡±


    Despite that Knox had been busy thrusting into her, his hand was still able to find its way to her breast before frolicking with her nipple¡ªtweaking it here and there¡ªwhich ultimately made Vivian stretch out her nails.


    She tried to avoid his hand, but it was so hard for her to escape the flesh that was tenaciously holding on to her.


    Whenever he rebounded, the love juices had immediately gushed through the spot where their bodies were uniting with each other. As the love fluids began to trickle¡ªover and over¡ªonto the bed, the flickering white light that was shing in Vivian¡¯s eyes began to get truncated as well.


    When Knox¡¯s other hand had grabbed onto Vivian¡¯s hips to the point that it was imprinted, she eventually reached her climax¡ªonce again.


    Her vagina, which was still contracting and loosening itself continuously, had finally tightened around his member tightly. At the same time, a hot tingle had filled up her insides that caused Vivian to quiver spontaneously.


    Vivian¡¯s body gradually rxed when his semen that had melded together with her love juices, eventually flowed out from her insides.


    Nevertheless, Knox still hadn¡¯t taken his member out of her yet. Instead, he bent his upper body before he proceeded to kiss her shoulder softly.


    <em>This is strange. Usually, this will be the time where he pulls himself out before he starts to embrace me.</em>That was when Vivian began to raise her eyes in suspicion towards Knox, who was suddenly busy in caressing her rxed body discreetly.


    ¡°Knox, what are you doing now¡­?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    He slid his hands away from her shoulder, straight towards the both of her breasts before massaging them gently¡ªjust after he had given that vague answer of his. When he fondled her swollen peak that was caused from being rubbed with his forefinger just before, a moan had spontaneously escaped from Vivian¡¯s lips.


    Vivian tried to push his hand away as his actions were rather rekindling back the fire that had already been extinguished since before, which had also been too much for her body to handle as well.


    ¡°This position is quite ufortable, so¡­ haaah!¡±


    Once her hand had brushed against Knox¡¯s cheeks, his member began to harden even more while still being inside of her as she became even tenser than ever. Not only that, she was even panting erratically because of the strange sensation that seemed like his member was growing even bigger than before.


    ¡°It¡ªit can get even bigger?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it.¡±


    Knox smiled at her words before kissing her nape affectionately.


    Vivian was forced to ept him once again as she moaned in full cry while he swept through her heated walls, which were all still sensitive.


    ***


    His hands, which had been persisting on her hips, eventually crept up to caress her back.


    Then, his hands swept across her soft skin like they were teasing her as he caressed the cheeks of Vivian, who was sound asleep.


    A smile had immediately bloomed across Knox¡¯s lips as he stroked the tender and soft skin of her cheeks. It was definitely bad of him to rouse an asleep person, but his pique just couldn¡¯t let her cheeks go.


    <em>Soft and tender.</em>He was fond of the sensation that was felt through his fingers, which were moving rather freely. Therefore, he pinched her cheeks for a few times more.


    Eventually, his teasing had soon woken Vivian up. Perhaps she still hadn¡¯t shaken herself off from her sleep, but her eyes that were filled with drowsiness made her appear incredibly lovely.


    ¡°Knox¡­?¡±


    She called out his name, softly while rubbing her eyes for the second time. She couldn¡¯t really discern if there was a touch on her back as she faced Knox with such dreamy eyes.


    Only when she waspletely facing him did she realize where his hand truly was.


    ¡°What are you doing right now?¡±


    ¡°Touching you?¡±


    Knox¡¯s nonchnt answer had tinted Vivian¡¯s face with zing red all over again.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it enough when you¡¯ve been touching it so much before?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just enjoying this moment in time with leisure.¡±


    Vivian immediately closed her mouth at his words for a moment. A tiny smile that had bloomed on his face seemed to depict his utter delight.


    Vivian didn¡¯t hate it at all. In fact, she liked the time she had spent with him¡ªthe time when she could focus solely on him¡ªwhere she didn¡¯t even need to be conscious of others.

 Chapter 44

    Vivian eventually decided to disregard his hand that was still caressing her back. She didn¡¯t dislike the warmth that seeped from his touch at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t hate being with you.¡±


    Vivian intentionally didn¡¯t give any reply to his words through her lips. Instead, she only gave a slight nod while still feeling his touch before she closed her eyes slowly.


    Did heprehend the meaning of her response? His hand that was touching Vivian became much more cautious.


    ¡°Are you going home again today?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am.¡±


    ¡°Then, would you like to take a bath before leaving? You were sweating a lot before.¡±


    ¡°Would that be okay?¡±


    Vivian opened her eyes wide before she responded to Knox¡¯s words.


    ¡°Of course. There is absolutely nothing that you can¡¯t do here.¡±


    To begin with, she was the first person who had remained in Knox¡¯s room for a long time¡ªwith the exception of the chief physician. At the very least, there was no one in the mansion who wouldn¡¯t respect her.


    Knox was secretly watching Vivian, who couldn¡¯t contain her surprise, with such a warm gaze.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have someone to prepare the water.¡±


    ¡°Ah, wait! The clothes¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you even need to cover up your body?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body immediately flinched to Knox¡¯s tant words.


    <em>Why, you say? How can you not wear any clothes when someone else ising here?</em>Vivian¡¯s face began to feel aze.<em>Do all nobles behave like this¡ªoriginally?</em>She tried to grasp it in her head, but she was still feeling all too embarrassed.


    ¡°Why, you say. There¡¯s the position of Your Highness and I¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you actually think there are others who are still unaware of the fact that you and I have be intimate with each other?¡±


    ¡°What? Really?¡±


    The shock had made Vivian¡¯s lips be round at once. Her face was getting warmer by the second, but Knox was still acting rather nonchnt himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s why¡ªyou don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed at all.¡±


    Knox, who was mumbling rather stealthily, immediately slid his hand towards her lower body.


    ¡°And also, I prefer if you don¡¯t wear anything at all.¡±


    His hand that had been continuously touching her bottom was absolutely filled with his own self-interest. When his hand had eventually gotten serious as it slid further down to the deep valley that was in between those appetizing buns, Vivian hurriedly clutched on his shoulder.


    ¡°But, I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me while we¡¯re in the bathtub.¡±


    There was no more strength left for Vivian to take upon him. She needed an absolute rest more than enjoying the pleasure as for right now.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯ve been imagining my bathtub to be wide enough for that. Unfortunately, the size is just the same as the others, so we¡¯ll be touching each other¡ªno matter what.¡±


    ¡°Still, it¡¯s okay if our bodies just bump into each other. It¡¯s just¡ªplease don¡¯t touch me with your bare hands.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    She hesitated for a while. Even though he was the one who always had been touching her body explicitly, it was still quite hard for her to tell him exactly through her own lips.


    Especially these words that¡¯d say, ¡®since you might ask for sex once more¡¯. Then again, it might seem that she, herself who secretly wanted him to do it once again. Therefore, Vivian couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him that exact, particr reason at all.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t hear any specific reason then, I¡¯ll just assume that it¡¯s absolutely fine for me to touch you.¡±


    ¡°¡­ju, just because.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the reason¡ªtoo arbitrary?¡±


    ¡°Then, I wouldn¡¯t like to take a bath with you.¡±


    When Vivian had adamantly raised her upper body in due course, he straight away pinned her shoulder firmly. As soon as the back of her head had touched the fluffy pillow, Knox immediately wrapped her cheeks before pushing Vivian¡¯s face down with his forehead.


    ¡°I got it, you stubborndy. I got it¡ªso, won¡¯t you take a bath with me?¡±


    ¡°¡­okay.¡±


    Once Vivian¡¯s consent had sagged, he hugged her shoulders before pulling her towards him. Then, he embraced her with the rest of his arms¡ªenveloping her body with his¡ªand nted a kiss upon her, who was already burrowed in her pillow, with such a satisfying smile on his face.

 Chapter 45

    Soon after Vivian¡¯s assent was given, Knox¡¯s demeanor instantaneously changed to make everything ready.


    The butler quickly arrived not long after he was called, which made Knox give him an order while still holding onto her¡ªmuch more firmly.


    The butler immediately understood Knox¡¯s conduct as he didn¡¯t dare to set his eyes even once inside of the bedroom. He simply looked on the ground while receiving his orders in earnest.


    ¡°Ah, prepare that thing as well.¡±


    ¡°Pardon¡­?¡±


    ¡°The thing that was gifted by the chief physician from before.¡±


    ¡°Ahh, I understand.¡±


    Only when the butler had understood all of the orders did Knox finally release the strength in his arms. Vivian, who was quietly listening to the thumping sound of his chest, eventually met with Knox¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the bathroom located?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that door on the north side.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s gaze then took a turn at his words.


    It might be due to the fact that she had fairly taken a look around the room when she first arrived as she could easily find the particr door. After much consideration, Vivian raised herself up¡ªstill naked¡ªwhile taking his hand in hers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll guide you there. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°With such an appearance?¡±


    Vivian immediately reddened as Knox¡¯s gaze was intently fixated on her, but she tried her best to stay calm before responding back.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t see that well.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m already familiar with this body, so I¡¯m sure I know it very well. Especially towards this sensitive spot of yours.¡±


    As his touch had grazed upon Vivian¡¯s body, she immediately flinched. Still, unlike her body, her sulky pout eventually met up with Knox.


    ¡°Are you not going to take a bath?¡±


    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll stop ying around, then.¡±


    He smiled as he raised his upper body.


    Vivian¡¯s face began to heat up once again as his nket fluttered down¡ªrevealing the taut body of his that was without a single stitch on.


    She couldn¡¯t see it properly before since she was too engrossed in making love with him, but it was absolutely different now. His nude figure, which had beenpletely out of bed, was enough to embarrass Vivian.


    Vivian could barely hide her sweating palm as she continued to guide him.


    As they had gotten closer to the bathroom, Vivian immediately exuded a sigh of relief. The air was too stuffy to breathe, but at the same time, it was definitely enough to keep herself reminded.


    Unlike what the Grand Duke had said about his bathtub being small, it was actually quite big. In fact, it was on a scale that had been absolutely iparable to the basin she used to wash her own body, which caused Vivian to hold down her urge to acim excitedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that I¡¯ve already warned you not to touch me, right?¡±


    Knox just gave a silent nod to Vivian¡¯s words.


    Then, the both of them, each took one edge of the bathtub before naturally heaving a sigh. It seemed like the temperature was adequate in rxing their evidently tensed muscles.


    Seeing how Vivian had gradually settled her ckened body in the bathtub, Knox straight away put the prepared item¡ªthat was just beside of him¡ªin the middle of the bathtub.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Bath bomb¡ªgifted from a friend of mine. I¡¯ve never used it before because it doesn¡¯t really suit me. But I do think you might want it, so I brought it out after such a long time.¡±


    As soon as Knox¡¯s words were over, the bubbles began to fizz into a shade of pink. Then, rose petals that had appeared like magic had caused the bathroom to exude a fragrant scent at the same time.


    Vivian¡¯s face was immediately filled with joy after those series of surprises.


    ¡°Woah¡­¡±


    She wasn¡¯t aware how close her face had gotten to the water as she stirred the water gently. Everything was incredibly breathtaking for Vivian, who was currently experiencing all of these for the first time ever.


    She had already forgotten that all of these were supposedly familiar for a Count¡¯s daughter or even the fact that Knox was watching her intently as she caught the petals before smiling brightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely gorgeous.¡±


    Once he heard Vivian¡¯s voice that was as bright as her smile when she looked at him, Knox began to reach out to her¡ªunconsciously. He was trying to bring her close as they wereparatively far away as to when they were in bed, but then, her stubborn hand had put a sudden stop to Knox¡¯s.

 Chapter 46

    ¡°You just moved your hand, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    Knox pretended to be innocent as he quickly hid his hand in the water. Vivian stared at him, but thatsted only for a moment. She turned her gaze back to the water that was still emanating its beauty.


    A moment eventually passed.


    As the fragrant scent had numbed the tip of their noses, Vivian¡¯s voice was suddenly heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel quite hot?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s words had made Knox nced at the water immediately. It seemed as though he was feeling the same as well.


    ¡°I think so. Is the water temperature too hot for you?¡±


    ¡°Hah¡­¡­¡±


    Instead of answering, Vivian began to fan herself with her hand. The sound of water that was trickling down her wet hair had resonated loudly within that silent air of the bathtub.


    <em>Oh God.</em>


    Even when he could only discern her skin color through his blurry viewpoint, a surge of blood seemed to flow straight towards his lower body¡ªjust as if he was responding to her. Knox quickly turned his gaze away when he felt that his member was about to get an erection soon.


    ¡°Ah, it is blistering hot right now. Seems like the water itself is extremely hot.¡±


    ¡°You are, now¡­¡±


    But Vivian could no longer withstand the heat as she lifted her legs before hanging them on the edge of the bathtub. Knox had to bite on his lips when a feast of blushing flesh wasid in front of his eyes yet again as they cut through the water.


    ¡°But this feels extremely hot¡­ Aren¡¯t you feeling hot, Knox?¡±


    The moment when Knox had met with Vivian¡¯s feverish gaze, he could no longer endure it as he rushed straight towards her.


    ***


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift.¡±


    Knox epted the envelope that was given to him apathetically before checking the content¡ªand frowned.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Bath bomb.¡±


    ¡°Bath bomb?¡±


    Getting a present that didn¡¯t suit him at all had made Knox look over the contents once again. The scent of roses that permeated his nose had prompted him to frown strangely even more.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯d use something like this?¡±


    ¡°You just have to try it.¡±


    He continued to chatter away while shrugging his shoulders nonchntly. Knox¡¯s face immediately contorted as it seemed like he didn¡¯t even find the physician¡¯s words¡ª¡®just try it¡¯¡ªto be amusing at all.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t actually have to use it on yourself, though? You can give it as a present for your future wife or perhaps¡ªuse it together¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you purposely giving this to me just in order to make fun of me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would be doing such a thing now.¡±


    He smiled dazzlingly as he gave another shrug.


    The origin of the bath bomb that was gifted by the physician himself was rather obscure. But still, one thing for sure, Knox definitely didn¡¯t like the way he was smiling¡ªat all.


    ***


    <em>That was what happened before¡­</em>


    Knox eventually let out a long sigh.


    The surging heat on his lower region had made him realize how aroused he truly was. Finally, he could figure out the main intention of his own friend. Thecent thought of his close friend was none other than this reason that was taking ce in this situation right now.


    ¡°Haaah, eunghh. Knox, Knox¡­¡±


    Knox felt that he was going absolutely crazy listening to Vivian¡¯s whining voice, which was persistently calling out his name.


    It was merely a moment ago when she had sternly warned him not to touch her at all. But now, it seemed like she was suddenly eager to seduce just about anyone.


    He was the one who propped her above his body, but he couldn¡¯t really touch her as he liked. It was all because of Vivian¡¯s warning that had been in ce even before they had entered the bathtub together. Still, it was also due to the fact that he didn¡¯t have enough confidence to control himself at all.


    Even while ncing at her through his faint gaze was more than enough to make him go crazy. Having said that, he could no longer ascertain how much longer could he hold onto his string of reason.


    ¡°Knox¡­. I feel very hot right now. Please do something about this heat¡­¡±


    She spoke tearfully while clinging to his neck. When her soft breast was squashed as it had been rubbed against his firm chest, Knox could only bite harder into his own lips.

 Chapter 47

    ¡°It seems that we have to end our bath session right now.¡±


    ¡°Is it over already?¡±


    Vivian raised her eyes as she took a look at Knox.


    For the first time ever, Knox felt d that his sight was fairly blurry. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he would have already forced open her hole before pushing his big member straight into her insides.


    Knox immediately turned his head as he tried to dismiss his concentration on Vivian, whose breath was as hot as that searing water.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You said that you¡¯re feeling hot, didn¡¯t you? Then, we should stop now before you faintter.¡±


    ¡°What a waste to leave right now. How beautiful this is¡­¡±


    Vivian¡¯s gaze turned to the water yet again.


    The pink shade of water appeared heavenly somehow. Along with her red hair that flowed in the rosy water, she looked just like a goddess.


    <i>Oh fuck.</i>


    Knox swallowed back his uttered profanity. It was all because of Vivian, who just couldn¡¯t hold onto her own aroused body, which was jiggling directly above his own body.


    Her body swayed back and forth against Knox¡¯s, thus making a little wave. It was as if her whole body was shaking on its own like it was embracing his length deep inside of her.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Only when Vivian¡¯s bottom had brushed against his hardened member did she cease to move.


    Maybe due to a thin string of reason which had somehow left on her, the big thing of his that was vividly felt on her bottom had quickly brought back her previously dimmed eyes.


    ¡°Kno, Knox¡­¡±


    She, who began to be desperate over his member, soon grew to be wavered. While Vivian was caught in two minds, Knox¡ªon the other hand¡ªwas getting even more obstinate.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That, that¡­ on my bottom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with mine? Isn¡¯t it something that you¡¯ve always embraced before? Even with that petite body of yours.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face was instantly tinted in red because of Knox¡¯s words that sounded just like those dirty jokes. Knox¡¯s hand then stroked her cheek softly when he eventually realized that the crimson hue wasn¡¯t because of the heat in the bathroom.


    ¡°My dear. Let me just ask you one thing.¡±


    Vivian slowly nodded her head at Knox¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Is it still valid¡ªthe promise from earlier?¡±


    Vivian hesitated to give an answer. She didn¡¯t know why she was like that, but she appeared to be lusting over the pleasure¡ªas if she was in heat.


    It had been a while since her nipple was already erected. To top it off, it had also been a while since something other than water had drenched the skin around her very core.


    ¡°You can¡¯t make up your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    Knox slowly slid his hand even lower as he observed the still hesitating Vivian.


    As his hand had slunk down from her moistened shoulder to her bottom, just like she was already waiting for him, Vivian¡¯s moan immediately followed suit.


    He fondled her derri¨¨re before moving his hand towards her entrance. In spite of her bottom being submerged in water, he still kneaded them as he moved to brush against her vagina.


    <i>Just like what I¡¯ve expected.</i>A smile bloomed on Knox¡¯s lips as soon as he smoothly slipped before entering inside, despite the fact that he hadn¡¯t touched her that much.


    ¡°Even when you¡¯re already like this?¡±


    ¡°Aaah, hah, aaahh!¡±


    She was already crying out¡ªlost in pleasure with just a finger of his. With the tightness that was felt incredibly by his finger, Knox¡¯s lips naturally let out a coarse pant. As he grasped on her bottom and shoved even deeper, Vivian¡¯s back immediately arched even more.


    The moment when her body was about to reach its peak, much faster due to her body that had gradually be sensitively hot, Knox stopped moving his hand. All of the titition     was repressed into a vague disappointment, which neverthelesssted for a mere second. When Vivian¡¯s vision was eventually filled with Knox, she quickly reached out before pulling him into an embrace.


    ¡°Please¡­ me¡±


    ¡°Oh no. I can really hear it because of the sshing of water.¡±


    ¡°Please hold me.¡±


    Her voice sounded as small as a peanut, but that was just enough for Knox. It was because he, himself, could no longer hold much more than this.


    He straight away lifted Vivian out of the bathtub. Although she was faltering with excitement, she still responded obediently to his touch.


    He then stood right behind her, leaning his hand against the bathtub wall.


    ¡°Haaahhh¡­¡±

 Chapter 48

    When he had finally touched Vivian¡¯s bottom, she flinched a little before letting out a pitiful cry. Then, as soon as he felt that her love juices were already smeared all over her thighs¡ªlike what he had been expecting¡ªhe quickly brought the tip of his member even closer.


    When the tip had nudged at her entrance, a surge of vigor had entered her bottom. As her entrance began to spread, her previously closed lips started to open as well.


    No one knew who was the first, but the both of them instantaneously gasped when his member was finally buriedpletely within her walls. Everything was due to the fact that they had ultimately reached the sensation that they were after at the same time.


    Her insides were as tight as usual, but they were actually a lot more than that. The walls were squelching while clenching on to him as if they were trying to make him even more crazy.


    Knox couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He lost hisst string of reason as he grasped on her bottom before mming it hard into her insides.


    ¡°Haaghh!¡±


    Her breath burst as her chest trembled wildly, but Vivian¡¯s moans could no longer reach his ears. It was as if all of his sensations were focusing on his member that was ferociously prating her.


    The feeling of trampling and dominating against that narrow and soft space felt like it was never enough¡ªno matter what had been given.


    ¡°Aahh, ah, Knox!¡±


    As she had forgotten the fact that the sounds were echoing within the bathroom, Vivian unconsciously let out an even louder voice. Whenever he moved his hips, the water rippled violently.


    Even though Vivian¡¯s face had already stuck to the wall since her hands could no longer handle the slippery and damp marble, Knox still didn¡¯t stop ramming it in at all.


    If it was the usual him, he would definitely control his speed while thrusting into her smoothly, but he was absolutely different this time. He was only viciously thrusting into her and all of his thrusts were filled with raw force. The thirst that wouldn¡¯t pass no matter how deep he had shoved into her might also be pushing them even closer to pleasure.


    The act of plunging deep inside of her seemed as if to untangle the itchy feeling that was surging, had made Vivian lose a grip on herself.


    He didn¡¯t stop at all even though his semen had already overflowed¡ªdue to the bursting pleasure¡ªas it blended and foamed with her love juices that were already trickling down the area where their bodies united with each other.


    ¡°Haah, Ahh!¡±


    His hand that was gripping on her breast eventually moved down before brushing against their connected regions. She clenched on him out of surprise, to which he heaved a slight groan.


    He moved his forefinger slowly and began to caress the swollen flesh.


    The pleasure from getting all of her ces¡ªup and down¡ªattacked, had Vivian endure it no longer. Her lower body, which was already numb, soon clenched tightly before she reached her peak.


    There was a sudden big ssh and the rose petals began to falter. Then, the petals became scattered all over the bathtub and also on the floor¡ªstill dyed in red.


    When she had reached her climax, he had also gotten his at the same time, which made him thrust into the innermost part before releasing himselfpletely.


    ¡°Haaahhh, hu¡­¡­¡±


    Knox, who gradually regained his reason right at the moment he had reached his climax, proceeded to kiss her cheek. He pulled her into a hug as she could barely stand on her still trembling legs, in order to prevent her from fainting.


    He perched on the bathtub before putting her right on top of him. She whined when she felt that his member was still rock hard, but he tried to suppress that by kissing her while calming body down.


    <em>Hmmm.</em>


    Knox had a sudden thought while he was kissing the sweetest lips in the world. A thought that was somewhere along the lines that he may need to order this bath bomb inrge quantities from his close friend.


    Finally, after doing it for another round¡ªwith him still perching on the bathtub¡ªwas she able to escape from his evil hands.

 Chapter 49

    Instead of Vivian, who had no more strength left on her arms and feet, he was the one who sat on the edge of the bed while drying her hair on his own.


    It would be much more convenient to request for a maid, but Knox wanted to do it himself. He found that the soft voice that was emitted whenever his rough hand had touched her hair, to be adorably sweet.


    While he was just barely holding back his strength that had already returned to his fingertips, Knox still dried her hair with a towel.


    The hot water and cool wind that followed after their passionate intimate sessions had made her look like she was in a state of daze. He continued to amodate Vivian, who kept on dozing off, by moving his hand ever so carefully.


    As the water on her hair had slowly dried away, she opened her eyes before looking up straight at Knox.


    When their gazes intertwined, his lips immediately touched her forehead.


    ¡°Did you sleep well?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sleeping.¡±


    There was absolutely no credence in her sluggish words. Did she even realize that? She let out a faint sigh before uplifting her body that was leaning against him.


    ¡°It would be good if you stayed for the night.¡±


    ¡°No. I must go home soon.¡±


    Knox disyed a sour expression towards her, who was adamantly exerting her will. He had met her parents only a few times before, but from the encounters, he had gauged that they weren¡¯t really against the idea of staying out. Rather, they looked like the type that was more inclined in pushing their daughter to an overnight stay.


    ¡°Looks like I need to visit your house at least once¡ªsooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡ªwhat? Why?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s hands, which were busy dressing up, immediately stiffened at Knox¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what you have there since you always want to go home. Well, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to know your taste by going there, right?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t. There¡¯s nothing to see anyway. Even if there is something, I¡¯m sure that it¡¯d just be mundane things that wouldn¡¯t even enter your view.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re saying that there is actually something there, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What I mean is, it¡¯s not striking enough to make Knox, who is already unwell, visit on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Then, what if I¡¯m not sick at all?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s hands that were still dressing herself stopped at Knox¡¯s words, once again.


    Not being sick had also carried the meaning that his eyes were able to see better.


    <em>Then, the trick wouldn¡¯t work anymore, would it?</em>Vivian turned her head to avoid his eyes.


    It might be okay since the one who would be by his side at that moment wasn¡¯t her anymore, but Young Lady Alexia, herself.


    ¡°¡­then, it might be okay.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be visiting at that moment, then.¡±


    Vivian lowered her head, while still continuing to put on her clothes when Knox had given such a remark. She was the one who had changed her hairstyle during their flurry, but she still tried her best to retain its original state.


    She arranged her hair, especially the parts that weren¡¯t covered by the hat. Although it was much worse than when she hade over, she could still switch into the arrogant Alexia.


    After Vivian had donned her hat on, Knox quickly caught a hold of her hand. He pressed his lips against the back of her hand, looking somewhat satisfied with the fact that she had the same scent as himself.


    ¡°Bye!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯lle again tomorrow.¡±


    Vivian gave a faint smile. She had to fully enjoy this current happiness that would soon expire, while itsted.


    * * *


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    Something happened around the time when Vivian had arrived at the mansion¡ªwith her original appearance. It was none other than Amanda, who hurriedly snatched her hand, as if she was already waiting for her.


    ¡°Come here and please help me with some work. It has already be aplete mess now.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Amanda made a fuss at Vivian¡¯s faint voice that was just enough for her to hear.


    ¡°The Young Lady had received an invitation!¡±


    ¡°What kind of invitation this time around?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a gathering that had opened exactly around this time¡ªwhat they said. It seems like it¡¯s a huntingpetition that is hosted for the children of prestigious families and she was invited for that. Maybe, the engagement has strengthened the Young Lady¡¯s status, then.¡±


    Amanda said so with such dreamy eyes. It seemed like she wanted to see the outside world that could only be done by joining thepany of maids who apanied their masters.

 Chapter 50

    It looked like Amanda wasn¡¯t the only one who had been dreaming about that. Even Alexia, who had always been sitting in her seat while busymanding odds and ends with her hand, hade out to manage on her own.


    Vivian stared nkly at those people, who were busy moving under her orders.


    It was apletely different world from hers, anyway. Even if she was lucky enough to follow her as a maid, it was undeniable to say that she would have to eventually work there.


    Vivian suddenly put an end to her steps, which made Amanda stop as well.


    ¡°All of the people from prestigious families are attending, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Especially since there were a number of people who said that you can find your own mate through this gathering.¡±


    <em>That can¡¯t be, right?</em>Vivian¡¯s body immediately stiffened when the thought of Knox had naturallye to her mind. If the prestigious families were the ones who had gotten the invitation, he would definitely be contacted as well.


    <em>What if hees as well? What if he is also participating?</em>


    This time, it was crystal clear that Alexia would be participating in the event herself.<em>If she runs into Knox over there¡­</em>


    Vivian¡¯splexion instantly went pale as she fell into a state of confusion, before she quickly shook her head.


    <em>No one knows how it will transpire. He was still an ill patient, so there might be a possibility that won¡¯t be attending. Yeah, that¡¯s absolutely right.</em>Vivian continued to suppress her anxious mind, before repressing it over and over again.


    ***


    Vivian, who had transformed into Alexia just like she always did, hastened her steps even more.


    ¡°Knox!¡±


    Soon after she had arrived at the Grand Duke¡¯s residence, Vivian immediately stormed into his bedroom. Knox naturally turned his head to the door at the hurried steps that were unlike that of the usual.


    In the end, she couldn¡¯t even fall asleepst night as she suffered in agony. Vivian¡¯s expression appearedplicated since her anguish continued to disrupt her sleep until sunrise.


    ¡°What is it that makes you run like that?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­ Is Knoxing as well?¡±


    She had kicked down his door rather bravely, but she suddenly became cautious when she tried to speak.


    ¡°Are you talking about the huntingpetition?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always participated, so I¡¯ll be attending for this year as well. Moreover, I can rx while going there.¡±


    <em>How can this even happen?</em>It was at that exact moment where herst night¡¯s nightmare had be a reality.


    Vivian tried really hard to hide her desperation with that hat of hers.


    ¡°¡­Are you going even though you¡¯re still sick?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to your devoted care, my eyes are just ufortable now. They don¡¯t really hurt any longer. If my eyes are healedpletely, I wouldn¡¯t even have to do this anymore.¡±


    Fortunately, Knox had given a casual reply to Vivian as he couldn¡¯t really discern her expression.


    ¡°Are you also going?¡±


    ¡°Ah. Yes, yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, we can meet each other there.¡±


    ¡°I might not be able to see you there. It¡¯s been a long since I¡¯ve met up with my friends.¡±


    Vivian replied quickly. If he was going to participate, then it¡¯d be important to make sure that Alexia wouldn¡¯t bump into him at all costs.


    ¡°Also, Knox needs to meet your own friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Plus, it¡¯s only for three nights. So, I think that it might be better to meet our friendsfortably during that time.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­.¡±


    He lost in thought for a moment before calling upon Vivian with his hand.


    Vivian, who had already known the meaning of his hand gesture, obediently approached him.


    She epted his hand before sitting on hisp while he held on her waist rather tightly.


    ¡°But my dear, I prefer to meet you more than my friends.¡±


    ¡°Even if you say so, you still can¡¯t.¡±


    Knox¡¯s hand slightly slid downwards at her words. Vivian straight away grabbed his wrist as firmly as she could when he tried to squeeze her through that thick skirt.


    ¡°¡­That hand¡ªespecially can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Because of yesterday¡¯s deed, my back is¡­¡±


    Vivian blurted out before closing her lips in a hurry.


    Vivian¡¯s face, which had never expressed any pain or shame in front of him, heated up all of a sudden.

 Chapter 51

    However, Knox began to pester her about it as he caught her slip of the tongue.


    ¡°How¡¯s your back? Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Would you like it if I were to give you a massage? I do have a little knowledge on self-treatment, you know.¡±


    Knox¡¯s hand, which was restrained by Vivian, began to move again. She had no choice but to leave her seat with such a flushed face since his gestures seemed to not end anytime soon.


    ¡°I just remember there are a lot of things I need to prepare, so I¡¯ll just take my leave for today.¡±


    ¡°My dear, wait¡­¡±


    Even before Knox was able to catch a hold of her, Vivian was already sprinting out¡ªjust like a flying arrow. Knox was left to stare nkly at her running figure as such before he burst intoughter.


    ¡°Did I overdo it yesterday?¡±


    He mumbled under his breath before turning his gaze to the desk. There was an ample amount of documents and letters, which he could barely see, piling up like a mountain on the desk that was located right at that one side of the room.


    He gave a vacant stare on the desk, then proceeded to call for the butler.


    ¡°Did you call for me?¡±


    ¡°Read the party invitation that arrived recently.¡±


    Immediately at Knox¡¯smand, he opened the one that was just at the top of a pile of neatly arranged letters before he began to read it out loud.


    Knox was rubbing his chin when the butler was reading the letter with his soft voice¡ªall the way till thest sentence. After all was said and done, he finally took his hand away from his chin.


    ¡°It¡¯s located over there¡­ Then, there¡¯ll be no problem for me.¡±


    ¡°Are you thinking of attending?¡±


    ¡°I was going to reject it, but I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡±


    ¡°Then, I will go ahead and submit the application.¡±


    Knox nodded to the butler¡¯s words before gazing outside the window. It had been so long since the window curtain was lifted up and that was only because of the fact that she was the one who had always been visiting while nursing him.


    Knox gradually rose from his seat when her voice that had expressed her distaste towards the darkness was ringing in his ear.


    Roughly around that same time, Vivian had already run all the way back to the county. By the time she had given her report, the county was immediately turned upside down.


    ¡°What? Why is that person attending as well?¡±


    The dress instantly dropped from the hand of the Young Lady, who had never neglected to dress herself up, even when she had just woken from her sleep. Her expression appeared to be filled with dismay¡ªlike she had plunged deep into the abyss.


    ¡°My Lady, that¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never been of any help at all! If you¡¯re sick, then you should just lock yourself at home¡ªwhy did you evene out?¡±


    Her dread had onlysted for a while. Soon after, she began to start her violent attacks¡ªeven when she¡¯d just been having her hair rolled earlier.


    As she had erupted while hurling everything that was within her reach, those innocent targets happened to fall victim in getting broken once again.


    This time as well, Vivian was already deemed as prey. Regardless of the fact that she was only reporting the details, she was still seen as a grave sinner in the eyes of Alexia.


    Vivian could only shake her head in silence as she was terribly struck by the things that were mercilessly thrown. At any rate, Vivian just couldn¡¯t bring herself to utter a single word. For the first time ever, she was feeling exactly the same as Alexia.


    She had been desperately hoping that he wouldn¡¯t participate. She even thought that it would be good for him to stay at home while enjoying some peaceful time for himself.


    Vivian¡¯s mind immediately went dizzy with the pervading thoughts on the things that he had to go through with those eyes of his, which could barely even see.


    ¡°No. That kid hade to this gathering as well, you know. She did say that she will not be attending with the Duke, which was why I had to put that helpless child back to her own ce.¡±


    She began to tap her nails nervously. She couldn¡¯t really defer, considering all the money that she had already spent on this gathering. With that being said, it was absolutely much more difficult for herself if she were to entrust all of the affairs to an awkward substitute.

 Chapter 52

    ¡°You. You need to get ready as well.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear me? You need to get ready as well.¡±


    ¡°But, I¡­¡±


    As she heard hesitation in Vivian¡¯s tone, Alexia¡¯s expression immediately turned ferocious.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be by my side¡ªso that when I bump into the Grand Duke, you can at least tell me what you usually talk about?¡±


    It was precisely at the moment when Alexia began raising her hand tond a hit on Vivian, who had been making her feel all frustrated.


    Vivian instinctively shut her eyes while her body flinched as usual, but then, that particr hand hadn¡¯t flown towards her. So, she pried her eyes open¡ªever so carefully.


    For some unknown reason, Alexia had suddenly ceased to assault Vivian. Instead, she was just boring a hole into her¡ªwith such menacing eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯d better think carefully whether or not that head of yours will still be stuck on your body at the moment you said something against my order¡ªlike how you don¡¯t want to apany me to that gathering.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll prepare right away, My Lady.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ah, that¡¯s right.¡±


    As if she had suddenly remembered something, she turned back once again before rummaging through the drawer.


    ¡°It¡¯d definitely be better to prepare thoroughly. What if someone recognizes that face of yours?¡±


    She held out a vial¡ªforcefully trying to make Vivian consume the content. The liquid that was in that quite shy vial appeared to have an odd yet subtle color.


    ¡°It¡¯s a medicine that covers your hair in magic for a few days. It has such an absurd price attached that you can¡¯t every a single finger on it for the rest of your life. So, it¡¯s better for you to use it with utmost care. Try changing that red color to something else that you¡¯ve never even imagined before.¡±


    ¡°Understood, My Lady.¡±


    Only after listening to Vivian¡¯s obedient answer did Alexia¡¯s unpleasant expression finally loosen. It was rather obvious to see that she didn¡¯t really find this matter to be severe at all.


    ¡°I like your prompt answer. Then, go and get ready now. I still get terribly irritated whenever I see your face.¡±


    Vivian finally heaved a sigh as she had managed to escape from the clutches of Alexia¡¯s fierce hands.


    Between the vial in her hand and attending as a maid for the Young Lady during the huntingpetition¡ªshe was at a loss as to where she should start preparing herself for work.


    ¡°Vivi, are you okay?¡±


    Amanda quickly approached her as if she had been waiting for her return from the Young Lady¡¯s room. Seeing how anxious Amanda¡¯s expression had gotten, she immediately felt like she wanted to make that one person happy¡ªat least.


    Vivian then put away the vial into her skirt¡¯s pocket before holding onto Amanda¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Amanda, you need to get ready as well.¡±


    ¡°Huh? What for?¡±


    ¡°In preparation to apany the Young Lady.¡±


    ¡°What? She¡¯s also taking me along?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. She said that she would allow us to go together.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face was brimming with smiles at Vivian¡¯s words.


    ¡°I¡¯m so excited! When we reach there, most of the work must have already been done by those maids at that ce, right?¡±


    She had been expressing her desire to apany the Young Lady since a few days ago. Just like her wish hade true, she grinned brightly before swinging along with Vivian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a lot of fun over there!¡±


    Despite Amanda¡¯s enthusiasm, it was terribly hard for Vivian to even part her lips in response. She couldn¡¯t tell her something like, ¡®let¡¯s have fun¡¯¡ªrecklessly. Vivian immediately scrunched her face up at the frustration that was curbing her chest, but she soon expunged that feeling of hers.


    Time flew by rather quickly.


    The event was going to take ce in less than a month after Alexia had received the letter. Thanks to that, she was under a lot of pressure during the preparation and therefore, making the house appear to be treading on thin ice for every single day.


    When they had finally managed to finish preparing Alexia¡¯s dress and some other items, the event was just around the corner already. Alexia suddenly stopped in front of Vivian while she was stillmanding the other servants to carry her luggage.

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Did you really have to choose that kind of color¡ªafter much consideration?¡±


    Vivian didn¡¯t say anything in response. Her calm ck hair was already fixed inside of a hair that was tied up neatly.


    She had been considering themon color¡ªbrown¡ªbut then, she settled with ck since Alexia was the one who demanded for a color that had no rtion to red at all.


    ¡°The color that you¡¯ve chosen just made your dull face look even duller.¡±


    Fortunately, Alexia didn¡¯t talk more about her hair after that. It seemed like she didn¡¯t find Vivian¡¯s current hair color to be that unpleasant.


    The moment when Vivian, the maids and the carriage, which had been carrying the goods, eventually arrived at the event¡¯s location, Alexia¡¯s shoulders appeared to be stiffening up¡ªunlike herself who had rarely gotten nervous.


    Vivian was holding her luggage before she stood behind her. Then, Alexia¡¯s piercing hand immediately clutched on her shoulder.


    ¡°If you happen to see that person, you have to inform me quickly. Got it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, My Lady.¡±


    That being said, Vivian¡¯s eyes had already scanned through their surroundings.


    The suspicions that arose were the questions like, what if the Grand Duke¡¯s maids were nearby or even something like, what if the Grand Duke himself was actually around and that had made her unable to let down her guard even for a single second.


    It wasn¡¯t clear if it was fortunate or not, but the Grand Duke didn¡¯t show up in front of Vivian nor Alexia herself. People were paying close attention towards Alexia¡¯s appearance, though their interest was soon lost due to the fact that the Grand Duke wasn¡¯t turning up even when his fianc¨¦e had already arrived.


    Unlike the others, Vivian and Alexia were the only ones who heaved a sigh of relief. Although Alexia appeared to be daring, she still didn¡¯t really want to encounter the Grand Duke, whom she was just unfamiliar with.


    Did he lie about his participation? In the end, the day gradually passed without any incidents of bumping into the Grand Duke and eventually, Vivian had managed to leave Alexia¡¯s side.


    As soon as she entered the room that was set up for the maids, which had been apart from the rooms that were finely prepared for each of the nobles who attended, Amanda immediately stretched herself out in bed.


    ¡°Ugh, what is this? I thought that I could rx over here, but I still had to follow the Young Lady all day long. I even feel like my feet have swollen terribly.¡±


    ¡°Me too. I¡¯m just exhausted.¡±


    Vivian then began to lightly beat her legs that had been strained all this while.


    <em>He definitely said that he would being, so why can¡¯t I see him at all?</em>She had given a slight nce towards all those nobles who attended, yet still, she couldn¡¯t find Knox anywhere.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I heard earlier that the maids could eat and enjoy their masters¡¯ leftovers once they have fallen asleep. Are you going to join as well?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re so tired?¡±


    As she felt somewhat frustrated, Vivian straight away shot a look at her, but Amanda was just smiling yfully.


    ¡°That was that and this is this. It¡¯s just fun, you know. Besides, I also wonder about what the other maids are up to. If we were to go to such ces, we could probably hear a lot more rumors.¡±


    Amanda, who wasying on her bed, eventually got up before sitting on the edge of Vivian¡¯s bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯ll be fun since you can taste all the food that the nobles usually eat! So, let¡¯s go, yeah?¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. But you do know that I can¡¯t drink, right?¡±


    ¡°Fine. Then, let¡¯s just eat all the delicacies that are there!¡±


    As Vivian epted her invitation since she could no longer refuse her, Amanda¡¯s face was suddenly glowing with such innocent light.


    Right at the dead of the night when everyone was already asleep, Amanda and Vivian began heading to the kitchen.


    At a ce where the nobles had never thought of stepping in with their dainty feet was a ce where the maids were absolutely familiar with. During this darkest time of the night, that was the only ce that shone ever so brightly.

 Chapter 54

    When Amanda and Vivian had finally entered, a party¡ªthat couldn¡¯t really be called a party¡ªwas already being held there. Unlike the nobles who enjoyed dancing gracefully, they were having loud conversations while ying with their own sloppy beats. Nevertheless, it was just a party that had been organized for them to enjoy as they pleased.


    Delicious foods werevishly prepared as well. It seemed like the people who had been in charge of the kitchen were trying to show off their own skills. The table was filled with mouth-watering kinds of food that it was just unbelievable to just call them as leftovers.


    ¡°I heard that the Young Lady had recently begun dating? The rumor was pretty loud.¡±


    Soon after they had enough food on their tes, they straight away went to a boisterous ce¡ªjust in time for a new story to begin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even ask about it. Just because of that, the Mistress has be really worried.¡±


    ¡°Why? I heard that she was the one who had fallen at first sight with the Duke? Doesn¡¯t it mean that he is just perfect to be a groom?¡±


    ¡°I guess they just can¡¯t help but to worry after all, since they have been raising their daughter with all of their hearts. Plus, there¡¯s the difference in their ages and not to mention, the fact that this will be the Duke¡¯s remarriage. That¡¯s why they can¡¯t easily ept the Duke¡¯s apparent and passionate courtship.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Is it that bad?¡±


    ¡°It is. I heard that the dowry was not a mere joke at all. If this was about my daughter, I would have sent her away much earlier.¡±


    The others straight away burst intoughter at the maid¡¯s bold words.


    ¡°How could we possibly know the thoughts of someone who has a high status like that? Maybe, they are just like that because they don¡¯t need to struggle with money¡ªunlike us over here.¡±


    ¡°Come to think of it, hasn¡¯t your¡ªthe Count¡¯s¡ªhouse be a hot issue nowadays as well?¡±


    Her words had immediately made a swarm of peering gazes towards both Amanda and Vivian. The many pairs of eyes of the others that were aimed at the new ones were definitely filled with greed for rumors.


    ¡°With that¡ªmonstrous Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°I heard that they¡¯re getting along unexpectedly well?¡±


    ¡°Haha¡­.. we don¡¯t really know. What would a mere servant¡ªlike us¡ªknow such a thing.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, is that so? Here I was¡ªgetting my hopes up too high. Still, I wonder if the rumor is true.¡±


    When Amanda showed her curiosity towards the word ¡®rumor¡¯, the maid instantly let out a furtive smile.


    ¡°What do you mean¡ªrumor?¡±


    ¡°The monstrous Grand Duke has finally shown his sincerity for the first time ever.¡±


    ¡°I wonder how it feels like to be loved by a monster.¡±


    ¡°Shhh! What would you do if the Grand Duke¡¯s maids were to hear you?¡±


    ¡°I heard that they don¡¯t reallye to a ce like this¡ªquite simr to their master?¡±


    Vivian didn¡¯t know how to properly respond to their conversation. In the past, she would have definitely been ecstatic to talk with them. But somehow, she wasn¡¯t able to pull that off right now.


    ¡°Amanda, I¡¯m going out for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Uh? Where¡¯re you going? Wait a minute, Vivian!¡±


    Vivian quickly left without even listening to Amanda.


    Only after she had finally escaped from that excitement-filled ce, did she feel like she could breathe again. The cool air of the night gently caressed over Vivian¡¯s cheek.


    Vivian began to walk a little further towards a secluded ce as the turbulent noises could still be heard. The shade of pirs appeared to be clearly drawn out by the radiant moonlight.


    Vivian began to flutter repeatedly¡ªin and out of there¡ªjust like she was dancing. The fact that no one could see her had made her movements be much more daring.


    ¡°Who goes there?¡±


    But itsted only for a brief second. A voice had made Vivian stiffened, which eventually halted her steps as well.


    It was a voice that had a familiar ring to her ears. Vivian then turned her body slowly, wearing such an unbelievable expression on her face.


    Knox was right there¡ªstanding upright.


    ¡°I asked, who¡¯s there?¡±


    A sharp tone of voice had pierced through the night air. Vivian, who was hiding under the shade of pirs, tried to conceal herself even further, but to no avail, she was instantly discovered.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t disclose your identity right now, I will straight away end your life.¡±


    ¡°¡­pardon me. I was just passing by.¡±


    Eventually, Vivian had no choice but to reveal herself.

 Chapter 55

    Vivian¡¯s heart was thumping like mad as she stepped out from the shadow of the pir. She just couldn¡¯t swallow the fact that a moment¡¯s mistake would lead to this kind of tragedy, regardless of her wariness during the day.


    Even while panicking, she still bowed her head quickly. To make things even worse, unlike during the day, her hair was already loosened back to its previously tousled state¡ªappearing just as it was.


    <em>What should I do if he recognizes me by chance? How should I inform this matter to Young Lady Alexia? Above all, what exactly should I say to Knox¡ªthe Grand Duke¡ªright now?</em>All of the thoughts that were pervading in her mind had made Vivian¡¯s head feel just as heavy.


    As he nced upon Vivian, who appeared to be trembling while bowing her head approximately in ny degrees, he immediately frowned.


    ¡°That voice¡­ This is my first time hearing it. Are you someone who¡¯s not from around here?¡±


    <em>Ah!</em>


    ¡°¡­yes. I am apanying My Lady for this event.¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re here at this hour. You weren¡¯t able to fall asleep?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that is¡­¡±


    Without realizing it, Vivian was just about to tell him in regard to the fun times that the servants enjoyed. Nevertheless, she kept her lips closed immediately.


    For the sake of the other servants, as well as the Grand Duke¡¯s, she thought that it would be much better not to mention it at all. Instead, Vivian shed her broad smile.


    ¡°Yes. The night air felt incredibly great, which therefore made me walk quite aimlessly before reaching all the way here.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is quite a pleasant ce to enjoy the scenery. This is why I asked for my amodation to be located here¡ªjust for that particr purpose.¡±


    Knox seemed to agree with what Vivian had said before brushing his hands against the pirs. When the finely chiseled marble was felt under his touch, only then did Knox raise his eyes yet again to direct his focus straight towards where he could vaguely see the figure of a person.


    ¡°Which family are you working for?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you say it?¡±


    ¡°I am under the care of the Young Countess of Britton.¡±


    Knox¡¯s eyes immediately flew wide open to the words emitted by Vivian.


    ¡°Is this a coincidence¡­ I really hope to see her, but I never thought that I¡¯d be meeting her maid right here.¡±


    He rubbed his chin before bursting intoughter. Then, he surprisingly revealed his soft smile¡ªas if he was fondly thinking of her.


    ¡°Is she doing well?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I think that she is having a great time since she was able to meet up with her friends after such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Did she ever talk about me?¡±


    Knox, who tried to say that with a casual tone, quickly turned his head. His face that was tinged with a subtle red under the moonlight, had seemed to reveal his embarrassment.


    Then, Knox shot her a stare as she didn¡¯t give any response before shaking his head.


    ¡°Huff. There¡¯d be no way that a mere maid would know something like that.¡±


    ¡°My Lady would always get embarrassed whenever she talks about Your Highness. Nevertheless, I am not aware of anything beyond that.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that she is somehow conscious of me?¡±


    Knox unveiled a smile filled with relief at her words. His sudden smile had made Vivian feel like her heart was pierced with a razor-sharp thorn.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that I don¡¯t need to say anything more if you already knew who I am. But then, are you not afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    She was hesitating over her own answer.


    <em>What should I say? Well actually, yes. But right after I met you¡­ no? You are unexpectedly gentle and much more sentimental than I thought. Therefore, you don¡¯t appear like a monster at all? In fact, I find you as someone kind, so I enjoyed being together with you?</em>


    Nothing could truly be expressed. At the very least, when she stood right there in front of him while carrying the name; ¡®Vivian¡¯¡ªshe couldn¡¯t even utter a single word to him.


    Vivian tried to look for the appropriate words for quite some time. Words that were enunciated casually by the others. As she recalled the memories, which were rted to him, the words that Vivian could utter were extremely limited.


    ¡°I am not afraid of you, Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°¡­Really? You¡¯re quite unique¡ªjust like your master.¡±


    Knox¡¯s face was beaming as he alluded to Alexia.


    He then took his hand off the pir before taking a step closer to her.


    ¡°Many others have found me scary, so they just exaggerate the rumors surrounding me while staying away from me. But still, thanks to that, I can actually enjoy my life freely.¡±


    He remarked while caressing Vivian¡¯s head. His hand felt extremely gentle, just like he was stroking a child rather lovingly. Her hair that appeared even darker than the night sky was entangling all over his big hand.

 Chapter 56

    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking far too much. It¡¯s quitete already, so you¡¯d better go to sleep for now.¡±


    ¡°I hope that Your Highness will also spend the nightfortably.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    She greeted him with a bow once again before quickly turning her body.


    She then began to run without ever resting to avoid her thumping heart from being overheard by the Grand Duke before she slowly ceased her steps.


    ¡°Thank God. He didn¡¯t recognize me¡­¡±


    Vivian had been smiling as she sped on her chest while heaving deeply. But then, she soon bit her lips quite hard all of a sudden.


    It was such a blessing that she had dyed her hair beforehand. If she had retained her red locks, he could have easily mistaken herself as Alexia since they had a simr body figure. Vivian really wanted to apud the Young Lady¡¯s foresight that had prevented such a situation.


    She kept on exerting more force towards her hand that was clutching on her chest.


    Still, how could he not recognize the person, who was always in his embrace¡ªeveryday? That was why he was referred to as someone cold. Even though he was such a gentle person. She snorted a little¡ªthinking that he might only do so in bed.


    A person who was with apletely different voice and hair color.


    To Knox, whose eyes couldn¡¯t see very well, she must have been entirely someone else. Even though she had already known about this, Vivian still could never hide that bitter feeling inside. As Vivian suddenly felt like she was about to vomit, she immediately gulped down her breath while clenching her heart, out of frustration.


    It seemed like the food, which she had consumed duringte night, incidentally made her stomach upset. Vivian then raised her previously lowered head. It looked like she would have to ingest some medicine before going to bed. And in this case, it would definitely be better for her if it was a strong medicine instead.


    On thest day.


    The huntingpetition had taken ce early in the morning, prior to the night that was supposed to hold a spectacr wrap-up g. Even though the original purpose of this gathering was arranged, albeit btedly, no one had said anything at all.


    In favor of the night event, the preparation was organized in a rather thorough manner¡ªconsidering the fact that it was held somewhat briefly. The ultimate goal was to catch as many animals as possible within the designated location.


    While most of the men had to participate, the women were autonomously left to their own devices.


    They could hunt on their own or even join a group with the men. Alternatively, they could also stay in the mansion after seeing off all the participants.


    Nevertheless, not many of the nobles were that pleased to be woken up that early in the morning. And so was Alexia herself.


    ¡°Alexia.¡±


    It was around the time when Alexia was staring rather nkly off the hunting ground that a voice had called out to her. That had instinctively made her head turn while her astounded eyes were locked onto the person¡ªstraight after she had confirmed whom it was.


    ¡°¡­Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°Are you not going to call me by my name?¡±


    She, who appearedpletely flustered, carefully examined their surroundings before responding to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ there are just too many eyes watching currently.¡±


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. More importantly, I¡¯m going hunting right now¡ªwould you like to join me?¡±


    ¡°You are going to hunt, Your Highness?¡±


    ¡°Yes. But since my eyes have yet to healpletely, the knights will be hunting in my stead.¡±


    The Grand Duke began gesturing to his back with his eyes while saying so. Some knights were already stationed in the ce to where he had pointed out.


    She thought over the Grand Duke¡¯s invitation for a while. Then, she looked around briefly before giving a cautious nod.


    ¡°Okay, I will join you.¡±


    She began to board the small carriage along with Knox, which had already been prepared beforehand for the sake of the Grand Duke, who still appeared unwell. There was a tad bit of a problem due to her fancy widece, but as soon as they had settled down, the carriage started moving instantly.


    It was a space where a mere servant could never even step a foot into. Thanks to that then, they could sit¡ªsnuggled against one another¡ªbut still, they weren¡¯t talking to each other at all.

 Chapter 57

    In the end, Knox was the one who finally broke the silence.


    ¡°I heard that this is your first time being invited here. So, how is it? Are you having fun?¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is quite fun.¡±


    Knox¡¯s gaze immediately fell upon Alexia, who seemed to be responding rather carefully.


    ¡°I also heard that you enjoyed the time with your friends.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is all thanks to you.¡±


    Unlike the usual, he had somehow gotten a dry response from her. At first, he merely thought that she was being wary about the gaze of others, but then, even when it was just the two of them together, she was behaving just the same.


    <em>Why is she acting like this? ording to the maid¡¯s words that night, it shouldn¡¯t be like this at all.</em>


    Knox sneaked a nce towards her before roughly running his fingers through his own hair.<em>There¡¯s no meaning for me toe here if it¡¯s just like this.</em>Knox then turned his whole body facing towards her.


    ¡°Alexia. Look at me.¡±


    Ultimately, Knox could no longer hold it in anymore and began to touch her cheeks. The moment when those big hands had caressed her cheeks, Knox immediately caught on her surprise in her pair of eyes.


    * * *


    A few hours ago¡ª


    Vivian briskly entered to wake Alexia up, just like how she always did in the mornings.


    However, perhaps due to the fact that she had drunk too much cocktail the day before, Alexia wasn¡¯t opening her eyes easily at all. In fact, when Vivian had already drawn the curtains and shook her body softly, she had only waved her hands a few times in response before slinking back her head on the pillow yet again.


    ¡°¡­I can¡¯t get up.¡±


    ¡°My Lady, the hunting will soon start¡ªnot before long. I¡¯ve already arranged a dress for the said event.¡±


    She was the one who had been looking forward to enjoying the gaze from the others. She had even intentionally prepared a new dress for this particr day. But, where did her vanity from that time go?


    Vivian heaved a soft sigh¡ªwithout Alexia¡¯s awareness.


    ¡°Then, shall I inform them that you will not be participating?¡±


    ¡°No¡­ I can¡¯t just do that. If I, myself¡ªthe one who is participating in this event for the first time ever¡ªwere to be absent, who knows what kind of words will be spread around then.¡±


    ¡°In that case, you have to wake up even more then¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡ªgo in my stead.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s hand immediately stopped while she was tidying up the nket, at Alexia¡¯s shocking words.


    ¡°What is that supposed¡­¡±


    ¡°There is still a little bit of medicine left¡ªfrom the one I gave you, no?¡±


    ¡°Yes. However, My Lady was the one who said that it was for just in case¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t really need it. We¡¯ll be returning tomorrow anyway, so nothing would actually happen. I mean¡ªI haven¡¯t even met him once till now, right?¡±


    She still had her head buried in the pillow while she waved her hand dismissively¡ªas if she found the topic to be rather annoying.


    ¡°So, you will go. Right after changing the color of your hair, of course.¡±


    ¡°However¡ªMy Lady, if I were to do so, then I¡¯ll be unable to assist¡­¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    After she managed to raise her head, Alexia immediately expressed her caprice. The expression was dreadfully unpleasant, which made it seem like she was in a hurry to grab a hold of something before hurling it away.


    ¡°Are you trying to disobey my order, right now?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, My Lady.¡±


    Vivian quickly bowed her head down.


    Vivian¡¯s shoulders automatically flinched in response to the seething voice, but she wasn¡¯t caught through Alexia¡¯s hungover eyes.


    Vivian eventually managed to raise her head, albeit a little and there stood Alexia¡ªring at her with her wobbly head. Nevertheless, as it seemed like her head was still hurting, Alexia immediately shoved her head back into the pillow before she muttered.


    ¡°Then, just do as I say. Don¡¯t you everin.¡±


    Vivian exhaled under her breath at that whim of hers, which she couldn¡¯t really grasp its meaning. She was supposed to bathe the Young Lady and dress her up, but with this limited time constraint, she had to start by applying magic to her own hair instead.


    And what was even worse¡ªthis time, she had to stand in front of so many other nobles. If they found a single fault at her, the one who would be getting her reputation tarnished in the end was undoubtedly Alexia.

 Chapter 58

    It would be fortunate if it could just end then and there, but actually, the situation was far more severe than that. On the very day her reputation got tarnished, the particr one who would be losing her life might definitely be Vivian¡ªnever Alexia herself.


    Vivian clenched her fist before slowly opening it¡ªwith such resentment painted on her face. There was in no way that she could actually go against any of Alexia¡¯s orders.


    And that was what had truly happened.


    Vivian eventually stared at the Grand Duke with her flustered eyes, when he had already stuck himself beside her while caressing her cheeks.


    She thought that the Grand Duke wouldn¡¯t be joining in this hunt as he had purposely chosen a quiet ce before. In the end, however, he still came by and had expressed his wish to go together with her, who had already be the substitute for Alexia yet again.


    She had wanted to refuse him then and there, but as she was already the ¡®Alexia¡¯ in the eyes of the surroundings, she just couldn¡¯t do so.


    Vivian kept her face as stiff as possible before she spoke to him.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Did I¡ªperhaps¡ªdo something to you?¡±


    ¡°No, there is nothing at all.¡±


    ¡°If so, then why does your voice sound like that?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my voice?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you throwing a tantrum right now?¡±


    ¡°A tantrum? Me, to you¡ªthe Grand Duke?¡±


    There was¡ªin an absolutely¡ªno such manner that she could do something like that. Just a mere servant, who would dare to throw a tantrum towards a high-ranking noble. There was no way that such an act could ever happen.


    ¡°You must have been mistaken. By no means that I¡¯d be throwing a tantrum towards the Grand Duke.¡±


    ¡°Alexia.¡±


    The Grand Duke immediately raised her chin before making her face him.


    However, Vivian just couldn¡¯t bring her gaze to meet him. She wasn¡¯t able to do that since the one whom he had called out was the Young Lady and not herself. She muttered under her breath as she deceived herself as well, but she didn¡¯t give any apparent reply.


    She didn¡¯t even respond till the end despite him still having called out to her. Eventually, the Grand Duke took his hand away from her cheeks. Instead, he grabbed the window frame of the carriage before holding out his own head.


    ¡°Commander!¡±


    The Grand Duke¡¯s sudden voice had not only made the carriage pull to a stop, but everyone else¡¯s movements as well. At the same time, the one who was leading at the front, immediately approached the Grand Duke.


    ¡°May I help you, sire?¡±


    ¡°Leave the carriage over here and start the hunt at once.¡±


    ¡°But¡ªthis is not the specified destination. It may be quite inconvenient for you, but if you could just hold it in for a little while, the destination will soon be¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you understand my words properly? Then, let me say it once again. Leave the carriage here.¡±


    With such wrathful eyes, the Grand Duke shot a re at the Knight Commander.


    Themander, who had met his eyes, quickly lowered his head. He just couldn¡¯t keep his gaze straight because of the beast-like eyes that appeared to be scowling upon him¡ªjust as if they were about to devour him whole.


    ¡°¡­I understand. Then, I will be assigning some of the escort knights before taking my leave.¡±


    ¡°No need for that. Who else would there be in a ce like this? You can just leave us¡ªme and the Young Lady¡ªalone.¡±


    ¡°However, what if something were to happen to Your Highness and the Young Lady during then?¡±


    The incessant overprotectiveness of the Knight Commander had made Knox heave a faint sigh.


    ¡°Did you just look down on my skill? I¡¯m sure you¡¯d know better that despite the fact that my eyes can¡¯t see that well, my skills are far superior than some dozens of knights.¡±


    Right at the Grand Duke¡¯s sheer resolve, themander uttered his breath¡ªunbeknown to others.


    His master had a particr personality; once he had insisted on something, nothing could ever stop him anymore. Although, he once had a thought that during thest few months where the Grand Duke had gotten sick, he somehow seemed to have lost a bit of that tenacity in him.


    His heart that wished to escort the Grand Duke to a safer ce hadn¡¯t changed, but there was nothing else that he could actually do.

 Chapter 59

    The Knight Commander soon realized that he could no longer express his opinion before obediently bowing his head down.


    ¡°How could I dare to look down upon Your Highness¡¯ skill? I will abide by your order.¡±


    As soon as the other knights had left¡ªfollowing the Knight Commander¡¯smand¡ªas well, Vivian immediately turned flustered as she bobbed her head to and fro.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you call them to go on a hunt with you?¡±


    ¡°I have a problem that is much more important than that.¡±


    ¡°But I honestly see no such problem, which is more important than participating in the hunt itself.¡±


    Knox then turned his body towards Vivian, who was still keeping a hold of her firmness. The carriage was quite narrow, but somehow it was enough for him to turn his body to her¡ªface-to-face.


    Vivian¡¯s body instinctively flinched to his touch that had probed through her fancy skirt as their knees brushed against each other.


    ¡°Did I somehow make you angry?¡±


    <em>No way, of course.</em>He didn¡¯t even do anything to Alexia. In fact, it appeared no different to them even when they had only met each other after such a long time ever since their busy schedule in regard to this particr event itself. She had never imagined that they would be meeting each other around this time¡ªespecially in such a ce.


    ¡°¡­No.¡±


    ¡°Then, can¡¯t you at least tell me the reason why you¡¯re being angry at the moment? Whenever I hear your angry voice, it feels like my heart is being ripped to pieces.¡±


    ¡°I¡ªthat is¡­¡±


    ¡°My dear, please let go of that anger of yours.¡±


    Knox¡¯s soft voice eventually reached out to Vivian.


    <em>Ah</em>. The memory of that previous night immediately shed before Vivian¡¯s mind. His gentle yet formal tone, in contrast to his other voice that had been full of love. Both of his tones of voice were¡ªof course¡ªdirected towards Vivian, but still, the other party didn¡¯t think it was.


    Vivian had already known that it was never Knox¡¯s fault. However, despite being aware that it was in fact, her fault as she deceived him, Vivian still couldn¡¯t conceal her feelings whenever she met him.


    She had resented Knox, who couldn¡¯t even recognize her due to the darkness that enveloped the night sky. She was rather happy to meet him under the bright sunshine, but at the same time, she still felt disgruntled towards him.


    <em>Why is it now?</em><em>Why is it that I am Alexia¡ªand not Vivian¡ªright now?</em>


    Even though she realized that she could never offer or even receive a proper gaze from him if she wasn¡¯t in this particr guise, Vivian still continued dreaming for a foolish hope.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it wasn¡¯t for my sake. At least¡ªwhen I finally manage to meet you this time, I¡¯d like to hear your sweet voice.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t bring herself to be mad when she saw how he had expressed his feelings honestly. Even though what had transpired during that night had pierced and putrefied her heart, Vivian still reached her hands out before catching a hold onto his.


    ¡°Knox.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Will Knox ever forgive me in spite of whatever I were to say?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Vivian heaved a sigh when she couldn¡¯t hear even a single shred of worry in his voice.


    ¡°How could you say that easily when you don¡¯t even know what kind of words I¡¯d say?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you alsoe to me freely despite those countless rumors surrounding me? I¡¯d like to do that for you as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Her real intention was not as pure as what Knox had expressed it to be. When she thought back on the fact that she had been forced to approach the Grand Duke in Alexia¡¯s stead, she could no longer part open her lips.


    ¡°Is there something that you want to tell me?¡±


    ¡°¡­No, it¡¯s nothing. Not now, butter¡ªwhen I feel like it, I will definitely tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I give you my vow to listen to whatever you¡¯ll say during that time.¡±


    The Grand Duke lowered his head after saying those words.


    Vivian immediately knew what would happen soon after that. As she closed her eyes, a pair of small lips¡ªapanied by the warmth of air¡ªbegan to brush against her.


    His lips, which had gently rubbed against her a few times, were now cutting through her lips before plunging deep inside. At the same time, a surge of strength immediately filled up Knox¡¯s hand that was hugging her while feeling the touch of her back.

 Chapter 60

    The Grand Duke, who had finally tasted the sweetness after such a long time, began to move his hands rather boldly. He pushed through the hem of her skirt that seemed shorter than usual¡ªmaking itfortable to move in¡ªbefore his hand went ahead and touched her thigh.


    Vivian instantly flinched to the feel of his touch, but still, Knox didn¡¯t release her lips at all. He persistently trailed the movement of her lips¡ªbiting and sucking on them¡ªbefore invading inside.


    When his hand that was caressing her thighs had suddenly brushed against her core, Vivian instinctively pushed his chest away¡ªutterly surprised.


    ¡°Haah, ah. Wa¡ªwait. Knox?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face straight away reddened as she looked at Knox, who replied unabashedly.


    ¡°This hand, it¡¯s now¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve met¡ªand held you.¡±


    ¡°But, we¡¯re outside¡­ gasp!¡±


    Despite Vivian¡¯s warning, Knox still didn¡¯t remove his hands, which were already inside. In fact, he began to move them yet again.


    Vivian¡¯s body immediately leaned forwards¡ªjust like she had already been tamed by his hands¡ªas soon as she felt a surge of electricity in her stomach. His hand that was tenaciously teasing the outer part of her panties had made Vivian wrinkle Knox¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Aaah, ha¡­¡±


    The thin fabric was being swept all over the ce by his fingers that were moving rather swiftly over her panties. That was definitely more than enough to stimte her already tender flesh.


    Despite the arousing stimtion, Vivian still managed to reach out before blocking Knox¡¯s arm.


    She just couldn¡¯t dirty the dress. The thought that she couldn¡¯t allow herself to defile the Young Lady¡¯s new dress immediately made her shake her head.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it off.¡±


    ¡°You will?¡±


    As Knox became extremely surprised by Vivian, who had never expressed her own thoughts before, her face¡ªon the other hand¡ªcrimsoned in response.


    ¡°I never would¡¯ve thought that we¡¯d be doing it in a ce like this.¡±


    ¡°But I haven¡¯t said anything?¡±


    Knox immediately found Vivian, who seemed to be making some sort of excuses, to be lovely before he started to lift her skirt up.


    Even though the exposed underwear had caused her face to turn even redder, she still peeled it down slowly. Her petite hand had clung its fingers on the corner of her panties, which was already wet, albeit slightly, in the center.


    Knoxmented a little when he felt how her underwear was fluttering down to her thighs¡ªby her own set of hands.


    He somehow felt that it was quite regrettable as he couldn¡¯t really witness that moment properly. Therefore, he immediately made a resolution in asking her to do this once more when his eyes could finally see again.


    Knox, who was still holding onto her skirt, eventually reached out with his remaining hand to stroke her already moist fissure. Her body soon trembled ever so slightly, following the touch of his fingers.


    As soon as he felt the bare sensations that had already been disrobed, Knox instantly bit his lips slightly.


    ¡°Ugghhh¡­¡­ How many hours will the knights take to hunt?¡±


    ¡°Who knows. If they were to catch a big prey quickly, then it might not take that long.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Vivian was still inmed with excitement when her expression had quickly hardened in response to his words.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it mean that we can¡¯t be doing something like this here, then?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say; that it might take several hours?¡±


    ¡°Knox, you were the one who just said that it could be the other way around¡­ eunghh!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s shoulder instantly heaved when his fingers, which were not amply wet yet, started to scissor her insides.


    As her body writhed itself in that narrow space within the carriage, her knee that was brushing against his kept on sliding a little further inside.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much since such a thing will not happen.¡±


    Knox said in a flirtatious manner before thrusting his fingers even deeper.


    She immediately flinched while trying to turn her hips away, but s, there was no ce left for her to avoid him in this constricted space. Ever since the moment when she had already entrusted her body to him, there was absolutely no way for her to stop his ceaseless touch.


    As she became much more cautious towards the surroundings, Vivian had unintentionally tightened her walls. On top of the excitement, the thought of somebody might be just outside had caused her to be much more sensitive in regard to all the stimtion.


    When she had suddenly mped onto his fingers, a waft of hot breath immediately escaped through Knox¡¯s parted lips. As he felt how her privates were not letting his fingers go at any moment, his shaft immediately became aroused.

 Chapter 61

    Just like what she had said earlier, it hadn¡¯t been long since thest time he actually held her. Her spring, which was still tightening up, as if it could really snap his front, had caused Knox to furrow his own brows.


    ¡°Do loosen up a bit, dear.¡±


    ¡°Hhh¡ªbut if I do¡­¡±


    It would definitely be unascertained to when a high-pitched voice could flow through her very own lips.


    Vivian didn¡¯t want her voice to leak outside the carriage itself. Likewise, she just didn¡¯t want the others to even be curious with the said carriage.


    When her stifled moan¡ªthat was suppressed more than usual¡ªhad eventually escaped through her lips, Knox¡¯s hand ceased its movements. He then pulled his finger out of her before licking it lightly and straight away led Vivian¡¯s hand in return.


    Knox handed over the skirt, which he had been holding on till now, before pulling down the fabric that was concealing her chest.


    As her chest that had been under the fabric wasid bare, Knox immediately lowered his head after spreading Vivian¡¯s thighs even wider.


    ¡°Wait. Knox, what are you¡­ eunghh, ah!¡±


    When he took a big bite of her breast while invading his fingers yet again, Vivian¡¯s hips immediately squirmed to the utmost.


    She leaned on the seat of the carriage that was not really soft as she flung her head back. Yet s, that had just given Knox more ess to lick on her breast even further.


    The squelching sound that leaked from her lower body hadbined with his own licking sounds, which had filled the entire carriage at the same time.


    His tongue had repeatedly flicked and squeezed her fully erected nipple. That little bud of hers kept on springing back due to its resilience¡ªand even that seemed like everything for him¡ªas he instantly swept it away with his tongue.


    Vivian immediately covered her lips with her other hand.


    Even though her hand trembled as it clutched on her skirt, she still managed to push his chest away, albeit weakly. But of course, it was no use at all. Two of his fingers had just rubbed her walls before they kept on thrusting in and out of her.


    ¡°Hhh, eunggg, haa, engghh¡­¡­!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s hips kept on writhing sensuously. Even though she shifted her body as far as she could, she still had nowhere to hide since she was on a narrow seat of the carriage. Therefore, she could only bounce her body up and down while being buried underneath his own body yet again.


    Knox suddenly ceased to move just before she reached her climax. When Vivian lifted her reddened eyes while still suppressing her own moans, he straight away unbuckled his belt and pulled out his already erected member.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    No matter when, it never suited him to speak sweetly while revealing that vicious thing of his.


    Vivian reached out her hand that was previously covering her mouth before she began to cling on his neck.


    Knox¡¯s hands eventually led Vivian onto hisp. She hesitated for a moment as it seemed like she would be the one leading in that current position. Thus, he kissed her hands and then, her lovely cheeks.


    ¡°Just lower your hips¡ªslowly.¡±


    His gentle voice had tickled Vivian. Knox¡¯s hand, which was sping on her bottom that was covered by thece of her dress, eventually leading her little by little.


    As her entrance couldn¡¯t really adjust itself properly as she missed his member, the two of them ultimately heaved out their stifled breath.


    When the tip of his erect member had then be wet with her love juices as it entered her, a surge of strength immediately infiltrated the hands that were still holding onto her bottom.


    ¡°My dear, just a little more.¡±


    He whined at her as he buried his face in her nape. While he kept on exhaling such hot breaths, her ears could be seen heated up as well.


    Her waist moved in an awkward manner as it went down once again and swallowed him to the brim.


    ¡°Huft¡­¡±


    Vivian then released a heavy breath as she felt the searing flesh that had entered her fully spread walls.


    It was quite different from the time when she had lost her senses as she received him while being underneath. As she was currently ced in a position where she could actually stop whenever she wanted to, her enhanced arousal had pervaded through Vivian¡¯s whole body.


    She moaned sweetly and at the same time, she slowly¡ªwithout any haste¡ªswallowed his member as she epted him till his very end.

 Chapter 62

    His hands eventuallynded on her hips as he finally got a hold of his mind that was about to vaporize due to the intense sensation that waspletely infusing his body. He brushed her hair that was damp with sweat, aside and a low yet gruff voice could be heard soon after.


    ¡°Try to move.¡±


    Straight after hearing Knox¡¯s words, Vivian began to move her body unconsciously. When she pulled herself off his member as slow as she had lowered herself down earlier, her stomach suddenly felt empty. Therefore, as she used his shoulder as support, Vivian began to lower her bottom with a little faster tempo.


    ¡°Haaah!¡±


    The pleasure that invaded her body was enough to make her forget that she had already been moaning away. Vivian¡¯s head soared up when she swallowed him with thebination of her weight, to the point that it would definitely leave a mark on her lower abdomen.


    ¡°Haaah¡­¡­¡±


    Knox¡¯s voice rang in a low tone at the same time when Vivian had moaned.


    He liked that she was moving on her own, but still, it was not enough to satisfy him at all. He knew that it was never in her nature to sway those hips of hers on her own, still and all, this was currently no different than a torture for himself as well.


    Knox, who could no longer hold it in, began grasping on her hips with his two hands¡ªhard.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡±


    ¡°Knox? Wait¡ªif you grab too hard, the dress¡­ gasp!¡±


    He immediately sped on her hips before raising them roughly and mming them down again. As the strong force had lifted her up and filled her all over again without giving her a moment¡¯s rest, she straight away ended up crying.


    There was not even a single moment to spare for her inner walls to cling on his already erected phallus that was doing its particr purpose. He was also moving his hips at that same time, which ultimately caused Vivian to be unable to even think straight.


    His member was always too much for her to bear¡ªno matter how much she kept on holding onto it. Whenever she thought that it was already over, it came right back again and when she thought that she had fully embraced all of his, it could still somehow find its way to pierce her forcefully¡ªstraight into her womb.


    Vivian, who could no longer block her lips due to her hands that kept on clinging onto his neck, began to bite into his shoulder instead. At first, it was just a slight nip, but whenever her moans had gotten higher, she immediately bit him down with all her strength.


    However, the tiny mark that was made forcibly by Vivian did not pose a single threat to Knox at all. That lovely bite mark had only made him increase his tempo even more.


    At some point, the dress was no longer a concern for the two of them. Rather than the sound of it rustling against the flesh, they were only responding to each other¡¯s set of warmth and breath.


    Suddenly, Knox¡¯s hand proceeded down from her hips and straight towards her derri¨¨re. Then, he made her swallow him right until his root before pulling himself out yet again. Even though his neatly ironed shirt¡ªthat was without any single crinkle at all¡ªhad been crumpled by her own pair of hands, Knox was only looking for her soft lips instead before he devoured them whole.


    Even while the two pieces of flesh were entwined with one another, their hips did not take a rest at all. In fact, she had just been previously busy receiving his thrusts and now, she was moving her hips rather slowly, yet seductively, which ultimately made him move vigorously¡ªlike a beast that was unveiling its own carnal desire.


    ¡°Haah, ahh¡ªnghh!¡±


    As her waist leaned back, he straight away ejacted deep inside of her.


    As soon as the flurry of activity, which heated up the carriage had finally reached to an end, the couple was still panting breathlessly.


    Knox was the one who first shed a smile when he realized that their neatly arranged hair from before had bepletely disheveled.

 Chapter 63

    ¡°Are you still feeling angry right now?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, no¡­¡±


    Knox patted her back, which was still ensped within his embrace while ncing outside¡ªdiscreetly. Although she had been rather anxious while being inside, there was absolutely no presence from the outside.


    But of course, that much was obvious. The truth was, this area had been prepared especially for the Grand Duke, whose eyes were unwell. Therefore, unless they were his own knights, there was no way for others to actually pinpoint this exact location.


    Furthermore, it was clear as day that his knights would truly hunt harder than ever in order to avoid staining their Master¡¯s own dignity.


    <em>I feel a little sorry towards this particr hunting ground¡¯s owner, but I definitely think that they¡¯ll be hunting to the point that even the animals would lose their own seeds.</em>


    Knox smiled tacitly while kissing the side of her lovely hair.


    Knox had found her adorable as she stayed quietly within his embrace, all the while not knowing the sly thoughts that pervaded his mind before exerting a little strength to his hands.


    After a while, Knox immediately turned his eyes that were still ncing outside when he felt that she was already wriggling in his embrace.


    Just until a moment ago, she was panting rather briskly through her flushed cheeks. As if she had finally returned to her senses, Vivian, who had been forgetting that her chest was still exposed with her tips heaving¡ªlike they were trying to be seducing¡ªinstantly attempted to escape from his arms.


    Knox finally loosened his hand, which held onto her with a sad look on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll have no more strength left in you if you don¡¯t stay like this for some time.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t. How can I¡ªwhen knowing that people will eventuallye here?¡±


    Finding Vivian who was still conscious of the surroundings to be rather endearing, Knox promptly brushed her red locks away as he kissed her forehead.


    His hand that was patting her shoulder then slowly crept downwards. As soon as her skirt was fully lifted, he fondled her supple bottom before lowering his gaze.


    The red specks in his blurred vision seemed to have rekindled his fervent lust.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then, don¡¯t you worry. There is still no sign of people around here at all.¡±


    While saying so, he immediately kissed Vivian¡¯s lips, who was still trying to escape from his embrace. As he was caressing her cheeks, he also pounced at the tip of her breasts, which appeared as red as her rosy cheeks, with his thumb.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­. no. Even so, this is still outside.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t we done it once¡ªbefore?¡±


    ¡°That one and this one¡ªis totally different.¡±


    ¡°What exactly is different? The fact remains unchanged that you and I had shared our love, upp¡ª¡±


    Vivian eventually reached out her hand when Knox was saying something that had been really close to some lewd remarks. She covered his mouth with her petite hand before mumbling a little bit.


    ¡°¡­I get it. So please, stop talking.¡±


    Knox¡¯s eyes gently curved at her crimsoned face. He pursed his lips and nted a kiss on the palm of her hand¡ªas she did something truly adorable.


    When Vivian¡¯s hand had felt something soft, that little strength of hers was immediately drained from her hand.


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll stop talking.¡±


    Knox didn¡¯t show any single hint of remorse, but Vivian could only nod her head at the moment. In her opinion, it was much more important to tidy up her body before she fell into his ws yet again and went for the second round¡ªjust like before.


    The couple who couldn¡¯t fix everything within the narrow carriage eventually came outside and began tidying up their clothes once again.


    They fastened the loose buttons and arranged their clothes that were embarrassingly rumpled.


    ¡°Uhh¡­.¡±


    She was trying to put her underwear back on, but suddenly, she showed a hint of difort. It was due to the fact that the mixture of his fluid and her love juices had already dried up on her very thighs. If she was at home, she could easily use some tissues, but right now, it was an entirely different case since she was outside.


    All of the noble Young Ladies would always prepare to bring handkerchiefs with them, but of course, Vivian did not. She couldn¡¯t prepare perfectly beforehand due to the unexpected task, which therefore made her unable to have the luxury of bringing herself a piece of handkerchief.

 Chapter 64

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    While she was still agonizing over whether to wear it or not, Vivian quickly lowered her skirt when she heard Knox¡¯s concerned voice. Nevertheless, she just couldn¡¯t hide her fluster.


    ¡°I need a handkerchief, but I don¡¯t have one on me right now.¡±


    ¡°What is it for?¡±


    ¡°That¡­ I need to wipe my thighs.¡±


    Even though she was the one who said it herself, her face still heated up¡ªlike she was feeling absolutely embarrassed. Knox took a look at her¡ªabsentmindedly¡ªbefore taking out a handkerchief from his inner pocket.


    ¡°Do you want me to lend one to you?¡±


    The handkerchief in Knox¡¯s hand was obviously a high-ss material, but Vivian had been in such a hurry that she was in no position where she could actually choose¡ªthis or that. She quickly nodded her head before reaching out her hands.


    ¡°Yes, please!¡±


    ¡°But there is a condition attached.¡±


    <em>There is a condition for lending a handkerchief?</em>Vivian, who waspletely puzzled by Knox¡¯s mischievous words, began to gaze at him.


    ¡°Let me be the one to wipe it.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? N, no!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I? This is not even the first time I¡¯m touching you.¡±


    ¡°That is true, but how could Knox¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I just want to do it for you, my dear. So, let me do it.¡±


    Vivian just couldn¡¯t reject Knox¡¯s words that were said with such acim¡ªapanied by a smile as well.


    She hesitated, but she still lifted her skirt slowly. The act of showing herself while not being in a shaded carriage, but under the bright sunlight was totally on a different level altogether.


    The shame and the embarrassment had brought back the heat to smear her whole face. As she turned her face because she couldn¡¯t bring herself to look at Knox, his hand had eventually carried the handkerchief before touching her skin.


    Owing to the fact that he had bent his hips, his hot breath immediately grazed upon her nape.


    Starting from the thigh, the soft cloth eventually swept upwards. The handkerchief that was pressed onto her soft flesh as it wiped thoroughly was being more well-behaved than she had thought.


    However, when it eventually reached her core, his hand that was wiping her with a gentle force began to slowly act a little different. Instead of using the center of the thick handkerchief, he used the edge of that thin cloth to continue wiping her skin.


    When Knox¡¯s hand had grazed her clitoris on purpose, Vivian¡¯s legs instinctively flinched.


    ¡°¡­Knox.¡±


    She let out a little protest towards him, but he didn¡¯t respond to it at all. In fact, he continued to rub on her sensitive flesh even more directly using the end of the handkerchief itself.


    ¡°Hold on, don¡¯t do that¡­ hhhh!¡±


    She immediately fell forward as she heaved a ragged breath on Knox¡¯s chest.


    Vivian then became stuck to him even more when his fingers pushed the handkerchief even further to mess with her clitoris, all the while she was slightly squeezing her already aroused legs.


    In a ce where only the sound of a little grasshopper could ever be heard, Vivian¡¯s soft moans were drifting quitely. She still squirmed her aroused body, yet she couldn¡¯t avoid his touch at all. The moment when she was about to reach her climax, Vivian began to unconsciously spread her legs open to wee his touch even further.


    ¡°Hah, Knox¡ªthe, re¡­ eungghh!¡±


    Ultimately, the love juices gradually spurted and stteredpletely on the handkerchief as Vivian achieved her climax.


    As she eventually gushed out her love juices along with his remaining semen, Knox then proceeded to finish it off with the handkerchief.


    ¡°Haa¡­ What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? I was only wiping it cleanly.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s face turned sullen right away at Knox¡¯s skillful manner of pretending. It was in obvious that his actions were all intended to arouse her. And of course, it resulted in her climaxing once again with his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I just released everything, that includes the remaining semen that was inside of you.¡±


    Knox¡¯s tant remark towards the end had led Vivian to stay even further away from him.


    She then quickly wore her underwear, but she could only finish dressing herself up after shooting him some looks to stop him froming closer.


    Right after she had arranged her hair neatly and donned her hat once again, she immediately became the Alexia whom she had just met that morning.

 Chapter 65

    At the same time, the knights who had gone on hunting had finally arrived. In addition to the recent captures, there were also some small animals that had been locked up in small cages.


    Vivian¡¯s mouth went immediately wide when she saw that most of the captures were those ferocious animals that their sizes were truly hard to even determine.


    <em>If one were to catch only one, it would never be this much. Did these people even dry the seeds of the animals that lived here?</em>


    ¡°Do you usually hunt this much?¡±


    Knox shrugged at Vivian¡¯s words.


    ¡°Well¡­ It¡¯s a bit special.¡±


    <em>I don¡¯t think it can be dismissed as a little special.</em>Vivian stared intently at Knox, but he still kept his silence.


    In the end, while still holding on to the question, Vivian departed to the starting point with Knox once again.


    Just when they arrived there, the other nobles eventually arrived one by one as well. However, none of them had caught as much as Knox¡¯s knights.


    At the end of the day, Knox had be the winner of the huntingpetition.


    Vivian was watching the knights who seemed much prouder than the Grand Duke with such aplicated gaze before turning her eyes to her clothes. It wasn¡¯t a matter that could be solved just because she was worried, still Vivian couldn¡¯t help but to worry.


    ¡°Why do you keep looking at your clothes?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­ the wrinkles on my clothes were more than I thought. I was at a loss to what the, mmm, servant would think if they were to see this.¡±


    Knox fell into thoughts for a moment at the words that she made up rather roughly. Then, he ordered one of his knights to hold out a very small rabbit among all those animals that had been captured.


    ¡°Then, take this one.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you were the one who caught it.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you participate in the hunt and capture it all by yourself? That¡¯s why you can take this one ahead.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­ I understand.¡±


    Vivian eventually realized Knox¡¯s intention and smiled brightly.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to be thankful for.¡±


    Vivian nodded slightly towards him before heading to her ce. Knox turned his head after watching Vivian disappeared, and then¡ª


    ¡°Is this the reason you decided to go out in the morning?¡±


    Knox¡¯s face that was just decorated with a smile immediately turned crooked at the tap on his arm by someone who had arrived at his side. Although he was the one who held this event, Knox was not happy at all with the appearance of his friend, who had disturbed his peace.


    ¡°You are¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°So? Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°¡­My fianc¨¦e.¡±


    ¡°The rumored fianc¨¦e? Didn¡¯t you say it was only based on a contract? Since when did the two of you get this close?¡±


    Knox didn¡¯t feel the need to answer this boisterous person at all. What was even more, that person had shown up at a very unnecessary time.


    Knox took a step towards the knights with his lips still closed.


    ¡°Hey¡ªhey!¡±


    As the Grand Duke escaped while not giving any answer, his friend quickly reached out to him. However, the austere Knox just gave him yet another icy-cold treatment.


    As he stepped forward to go after the Grand Duke, he turned his head and nced at Vivian. He grinned with a mysterious expression before he continued to follow Knox soon after.


    As she walked down the hallway from the Young Lady¡¯s room, Amanda soon opened her eyes towards Alexia, who was approaching from the other side.


    Evidently, Alexia was someone who could never raise her head from her pillow until Amanda were to leave her room. Amanda¡¯s eyes immediately shot open when she saw that apparently, Alexia had already changed her clothes and was currently wandering outside.


    ¡°My Lady? When did you wake up?¡±


    ¡°Amanda, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°That way of talking¡­ is that you, Vivi?¡±


    The one she thought to be the Young Lady, whom she was attending to, turned out to be Vivian herself. She blinked repeatedly at the utterly unbelievable appearance as in her eyes, she could only see Young Lady Alexia herself.


    When Vivian had been dressed in those clothes for the first time, it was apparent that Vivian was the one who had been wearing those clothes¡ªno matter how much she looked at it.


    For that reason, Amanda had kept an awkward gaze upon her friend, who seemed to ooze an aura of dignity in her actions.

 Chapter 66

    ¡°Why did your hair revert back to red? Didn¡¯t you just change it with magic back then?¡±


    ¡°The Young Lady had ordered me to go in her stead.¡±


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡­¡±


    She recalled how Alexia had been drinking awayst night, even though she was the one who said that the morning event was rather important. At that time, she had also wondered how Alexia would carry it out, but she immediately understood the moment sheid her eyes on Vivian. Since a substitute had always been there to fill in for her, she must have found it eptable to use it at least once.


    ¡°The Young Lady?¡±


    ¡°She is still sleeping. As it looks like she slept through without knowing that the sun is already at its zenith, she¡¯ll probably wake upte in the afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Thanks to that, only the two of us could afford to rx. The others are still busy working, you know.¡±


    Amanda smiled yfully.


    She thought that none of those previous thoughts really mattered. For her, the current moment when she could rx was far more important.


    ¡°By the way, what happened to your clothes? And what is with that rabbit?¡±


    <em>Finally</em>¡ªWhen Amanda pointed out the thing that had been worrying Vivian all this while, she immediately voiced out all the things that she had thought about.


    ¡°Ah, this. I caught it.¡±


    ¡°You caught it¡­.?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s widened eyes instantly turned to her hand. The white rabbit was only puckering its mouth all the while being inside that small cage. However, no matter how calm the animal had looked, it was still different from all the animals that were released on the wide hunting ground.


    Amanda nced at the rabbit with her pair of concerned eyes before shaking her head soon after. That was because she had already seen with her own eyes before, when she had to run all over the ce just to catch chickens for the sake of cooking.


    ¡°Yes¡ªfor now. That said, the others will look at it as though the Young Lady was the one who caught it.¡±


    ¡°You really have no fear at all. How could you even think of participating in the hunt with Young Lady¡¯s own appearance?¡±


    ¡°I was really swept away by the atmosphere, so¡ª¡±


    Vivian then smiled as naturally as she could.


    Somehow or other, Amanda seemed to believe and let that matter go eventually. Actually, her clothes were even more wrinkled on the inside, but it was extremely fortunate that they weren¡¯t visible from the outside.


    ¡°Can I get some rest now? I¡¯ve been moving since morning, so I¡¯m just exhausted.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Your hair color and voice was changed anyway, so it must have been hard for you to wander outside freely. Have a good rest, then.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    With Amanda¡¯s guide, she straight away headed to the Young Lady¡¯s room. Then, she quickly entered her own room while the others were not aware of her presence.


    As she weed the twin room that she had been using with Amanda, Vivian finally loosened her shoulder. Following that, she immediately ced the rabbit on the floor. She was concerned about detaining it in a small cage, but still, she couldn¡¯t possibly leave it in other random cers.


    If she were to leave it where the maids gather, it would definitely be used as a cooking ingredient soon. On the other hand, if she left it in the Young Lady¡¯s room, that person would definitely be infuriated in allowing a furry beast to wander in her room¡ªwithout a doubt.


    As she stared upon its ck¡ªjust like those buttonholes¡ªeyes, Vivian slowly drifted off after some time.


    <em>I should wash her clothes properly before the maids arrive</em>. Even though her head was full of the things that she should be doing, she just couldn¡¯t escape the somnolence.


    Just before she had fallen asleep, she still managed to take off her clothes and put them aside. Then, she covered herself from head to toe with a nket before weing the peaceful slumber.


    ***


    The day was finally over and soon, it had already best night.


    The most gorgeous hall in the mansion was already illuminated. The hall, which gleamed with such colorful lights, was soon filled with a variety of fragrant foods that were dished up by the amazing chefs.


    As the sweet melody permeated through the quiet hall, it soon became the perfect venue for a party. People began to fill the hall, all dressed up with the clothes that they had especially prepared for this very day.


    Alexia, who attended, was definitely the same as well.


    She had donned a dress crafted from some red and other sparkling jewels that were simply extravagant¡ªmuch like herself. Whenever she breathed, it appeared like those brilliant jewels resonated magnificently.


    However, no one was by her side¡ªunlike the usual. Even though the ck haired maid who always seemed to follow her was nowhere to be seen, no one actually paid any of that attention to Alexia at all.

 Chapter 67

    ¡°Oh my, Alexia!¡±


    Alexia¡¯s head instantly turned to the voice that called out to her. There it was, her friend¡ªwho knew of her secret.


    ¡°I know that you¡¯d definitely be joining the party.¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be weird if I didn¡¯t join thisst event?¡±


    While she uttered that rather bluntly, she immediately grabbed her friend¡¯s hand before taking a quick look around.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Who else would it be? That bastard who deceived you, of course.¡±


    ¡°I already said before that he couldn¡¯t attend. Are you perhaps trying to insult the Duke¡ªagain?¡±


    Alexia then had an unpleasant look on her face as she twisted her lips¡ªnot even caring about her friend who looked quite embarrassed.


    ¡°The Duke isn¡¯t that kind of person at all. He truly loves me.¡±


    ¡°Of course! At that kind of age, it¡¯s just uneptable if he wasn¡¯t doing his level best despite being sincere. You are so young and that person is just¡ªso old.¡±


    ¡°Alexia, don¡¯t talk like that.¡±


    ¡°Did you just take his side¡ªin front of me?¡±


    Alexia, who had just lost to her anger, became much more frustrated and fumed. She didn¡¯t hurl anything since she was aware of her surroundings, but she held onto her hand with great force that was as strong as her fury that couldn¡¯t be releasedpletely.


    ¡°You lied to me! You said that you¡¯d be with me forever!¡±


    ¡°That was an ancient story. We talked about that when we were truly ignorant of this world.¡±


    Her friend shed a gentle smile before reaching out and caressed Alexia¡¯s face.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you get yourself a capable fiance as well? Even though you don¡¯t like him that much.¡±


    Her lips twitched instantaneously.


    Her friend who was still smiling brightly, on the other hand, looked full of happiness. She always felt annoyed by that, but Alexia didn¡¯t even utter a single word at all. There was no reason for Alexia to stop her friend, just because she was the one who gave up her own happiness.


    ¡°Alexia.¡±


    She turned her head once again at another voice that called out to her. A tall man was already staring at her.


    Alexia immediately let out a baffled expression.<em>Who is this?</em>


    ¡°Oh my God! Isn¡¯t that the Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is joining the party for today?¡±


    Fortunately, just before Alexia could ask, the whispers of those around her had alerted Alexia of his own identity. As soon as she found out that he was the rumored Grand Duke, Alexia¡¯s eyes widened a little.


    <em>Are you saying that this is the monstrous Grand Duke?</em>


    His appearance waspletely different from all those rumors.


    The face that was said to appear as hideous as a beast, turned out to be extremely handsome and the body that was rumored to be rotten due to an illness, seemed to be releasing a fragrant scent. On top of that, where did the beastly personality go when the person, who currently stood in front of her, was only shing his kind smile.


    ¡°Did you attend to enjoy this party as well?¡±


    ¡°Ye, yes.¡±


    Alexia, who didn¡¯t expect him to start a conversation with herself, stuttered slightly.


    <em>If I had just known about this, I¡¯d never ask my servant to change her hair color.</em>She btedly regretted her decision, but it was impossible for Vivian to appear suddenly by her side.


    ¡°Have you danced yet?¡±


    ¡°N¡­ no. I¡¯ve been talking, so I still haven¡¯t gotten the chance to dance.¡±


    ¡°Then, would you give me the honor to be your first dance?¡±


    Alexia immediately blinked at the Grand Duke¡¯s direct words.


    ¡°But, your eyes can¡¯t really see¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be careful not to act foolish enough¡ªto step on your feet.¡±


    The Grand Duke then charmingly extended his hand in front of Alexia.


    The gazes of the surrounding people had already locked onto the couple entirely. Being aware that she should ept his dance whether she liked it or not had eventually made Alexia take his hand.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Alexia, who had already taken on the Grand Duke¡¯s hand, slowly walked to the center of the hall. Since other people were being so conscious of them, the Grand Duke was able to walk aroundfortably despite the fact that he couldn¡¯t see really well.


    He then ced his hand on her waist.


    The music started and the two of them immediately started to waltz their first step. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them, whom had learned to dance since childhood under the pretext of having to dance like a noble¡ªjust like this.


    Alexia was nervous as she didn¡¯t know when he would be starting another conversation with her. But strangely enough, the Grand Duke didn¡¯t utter a single word at all until the dance had ended.


    When the long but short dance had finallye to an end, admiration from those around who were watching them immediately gushed out.


    ¡°Are you going to remain here with your friends?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t be stealing any of your time further. I hope you¡¯ll have a great time.¡±

 Chapter 68

    The Grand Duke did not lose his smile until the end, even after he had wrapped Alexia¡¯s hand warmly before letting it go slowly. Alexia, who was watching the Grand Duke until he disappeared from a distance, immediately pouted her lips.


    ¡°Huh? He is more decent than I thought.¡±


    She recalled the shape of his lips that had smiled gracefully. The hands, which led the dance, were not that bad either.


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡±


    ¡°Alexia!¡±


    Suddenly, a spectator from afar had quickly approached her. The flushed red appearance of that person seemed to be full of curiosity.


    ¡°Who was that? Is that your fiance? He ispletely different from what you say.¡±


    Alexia¡¯s eyes turned to her friend, who appeared to be much more excited than Alexia herself. And before she even knew it, the Grand Duke was already obliterated from her mind. When other people¡¯s attention was cascading plenty towards herself, she was then immediately filled with vanity¡ªas she covered her mouth with her hand and smiled away.


    It was finally the day when the brief yet lengthy event had drawn to a close.


    The people eventually left with an offshoot ofst night¡¯s party before boarding the train sluggishly. It was then the servants¡¯ job to finish organizing all that much luggage.


    However, there were some exceptions among them as well.


    Originally, she was supposed to be suffering altogether in the midst of those busy people, but then, the color of her hair had altered the future a little.


    Her voice had already returned, but as Alexia had ordered before; she should still avoid the possibility of being discovered by other people. When she was first about to board the carriage that had been prepared for the maids, Vivian looked down at the small cage that was covered with white cloth in her arms.


    As soon as she showed it, Alexia told her to throw it out. However, when Vivian informed her that the rabbit was gifted by the Grand Duke, she immediately casted an unpleasant expression.


    <em>Is it, perhaps¡ªshe just can¡¯t ignore people¡¯s eyes on her?</em>In the end, thanks to the permission that was given by Alexia, who was still harboring that detestable look, the rabbit could then stay quietly in Vivian¡¯s embrace.


    Alexia no longer wished to say anything else since she would never be the one to take care of it anyway¡ªbut the maids themselves.


    Then, Vivian nned to ask Mr. Hans, who was the one in charge of the garden, to help in making a cage¡ªspecifically for rabbits. Until then, it had no other choice but to stay within that chicken cage in the kitchen.


    ¡°Just wait a little more, okay? Soon, I¡¯ll put you in a wider cage.¡±


    She then decided to put a lot of unused cloth inside that small cage, in case that something might happen. Since she just couldn¡¯t make the others who had boarded the same carriage ufortable, she left a whole lot of cloth in there.


    Then, Vivian hugged the cage affectionately.


    ***


    For the time being, Vivian no longer had the opportunity to visit the Grand Duke¡¯s residence. For a while, there were no times for Vivian to go to the Grand Duke¡¯s house.


    Owing to the fact that once she had arrived in the county, the only thing that would be waiting for her was the mountainous piles of work. The heaps ofundry that were added while she went to the huntingpetition and tons of further increased loads of work had started to crush Vivian¡¯s fragile breath.


    The Count did not miss this moment in any way when Alexia¡¯s betrothal had eventually brought him the society¡¯s undivided attention. The Count and his family began to expand their status further by epting each and every single of the social invitations from all over the ce.


    And of course, simultaneously, the servants had gotten busy as well¡ªnot Alexia herself.


    They had to greet the guests who constantly visited the residence and on top of that, they had to clean the guest room thoroughly, even when it hadn¡¯t been in use. After waking up early in the morning and straight away working hard all day long, it was finally time to turn in for bed.


    When she was just wondering whether thesest moments were truly the end of her meeting with the Grand Duke, an urgent call had suddenlye in from Alexia.


    During such a busy time, Vivian still rushed over while wiping her wet hand with the apron, only to find Alexia¡ªundeniably fuming.

 Chapter 69

    ¡°Why the hell didn¡¯t they give me the permission?¡±


    Alexia huffed while biting her nails.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a few days trip anyway! What¡¯s the problem with me going to the beach with some friends?¡±


    ¡°My Lady, I came here because I heard that you were calling for me.¡±


    Only when Vivian had bowed politely did Alexia¡¯s eyes finally turn to her. Her eyes, which hadn¡¯t noticed the appearance of the said maid until now, finally gleamed when they were caught up in Vivian¡¯s red locks.


    ¡°Yes, you.¡±


    ¡°Pardon¡­?¡±


    ¡°Go to the Grand Duke right now and ask, if you could just stay there for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Me¡ªstaying over at the Grand Duke¡¯s residence?¡±


    ¡°Do<em>you</em>wish to stay in his residence? Of course, it¡¯s going to be ¡®Alexia¡¯ who¡¯ll be staying over.¡±


    She responded with an annoyed look on her face before unting her confident look soon after.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of you before? You can just go to the Grand Duke for a few days!¡±


    Vivian was unable to regain her senses when Alexia¡¯s surprising words had suddenly gushed out.


    <em>To make a sudden appointment to stay over at the Grand Duke¡¯s for a few days¡ªme?</em>


    All this time, she had managed to avoid being caught by the servants there only because she was always alone with the Grand Duke in his room. But now, she was ordered to stay over¡ªlonger. Vivian was not confident enough that she wouldn¡¯t get caught at all.


    On top of that, there was someone who had already discovered her identity. If he were to disclose this fact, her guise was sure to break apart at any given time.


    ¡°But¡ªI have no confidence that I can actually do¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been doing it every day, haven¡¯t you? So, why do you pretend that you can¡¯t all of a sudden?¡±


    Listening to Vivian¡¯s hesitation, Alexia¡¯s expression quickly turned dreadfully grim.


    ¡°Come on, go get an appointment tomorrow. And ask him to stay together for a few days.¡±


    It seemed that Alexia had no sense of guilt at all for constantly deceiving the Grand Duke. While she had brazenly ordered Vivian to do so, she had also picked up a letter in great haste before putting out a notice for the Grand Duke¡¯s house.


    After being pushed relentlessly by Alexia¡¯s persistent pesters, Vivian eventually proceeded to the Grand Duke¡¯s residence. It was somehow awkward for her to take even a step going over there since it had been quite some time already.


    She felt a little empty when she donned the Young Lady¡¯s clothes after such a long time. Furthermore, it appeared that she had lost some weight, which might have been caused by the fact that she had really devoted herself tobor without even eating properly for these past few days.


    As soon as Vivian arrived at the Grand Duke¡¯s mansion, she was encountered by a face, which she didn¡¯t really want to see.


    ¡°Oh my, Young Countess. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°¡­Hello.¡±


    Vivian slightly ignored the physician¡¯s greeting before bowing herself to the Grand Duke.


    Knox, who had been hanging his head until then, straight away turned his head to her greeting. He was already in the living room¡ªunlike the usual where he had always been in his own bedroom¡ªwhile looking much brighter than before.


    ¡°Oh no. I really thought that you¡¯ve forgotten all about me as you yed with your friends.¡±


    Vivian immediately tilted her head to his candid response. Herrge hat had tilted sideways, but the Grand Duke pretended not to notice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busytely. That¡¯s why it was rather hard for me toe here.¡±


    ¡°ying with your friends?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    Vivian emphasized on the fact that she was busy due to her position where she couldn¡¯t have said that she was busyboring back in the county.


    Knox threw a nce at her before turning back his head¡ªsulkily.


    ¡°My Lady, please do understand. Today is the day when the Grand Duke gets his regr checkup.¡±


    Only then, Vivian¡¯s curiosity had finally been resolved due to the physician¡¯s words.


    <em>So, you¡¯re sulking because you were just being examined by the physician?</em>The Grand Duke instantly furrowed his brow at the physician¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°How is the Grand Duke¡¯s current condition?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s already a lot better. It¡¯s even okay to assume that there¡¯s almost no indication of an illness anymore.¡±


    Vivian let out aplicated smile at the physician¡¯s reply. The joy that stemmed from the fact that he was getting better and her ownplicated feelings had engulfed her heart¡ªall at the same time.


    <em>I can¡¯t meet Knox anymore if he¡¯s no longer sick now, can I?</em>Even though she knew that she was being rather selfish, she just couldn¡¯t stop those thoughts of hers.

 Chapter 70

    Still, did he just read what was on Vivian¡¯s mind? The physician who was smiling subtly, suddenly added.


    ¡°However, we still can¡¯t be truly sure when his eyes will healpletely. Thanks to that though, the Grand Duke has been in a sour mood ever since.¡±


    ¡°¡­you¡¯re still unsure when they will be healedpletely?¡±


    ¡°Yes. His body has always had a monster-like resilience, so why would his eyes be the only exception, though?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just leave if you¡¯re going to keep on talking such nonsense?¡±


    Knox, who couldn¡¯t stand him any longer, gave a piece of his mind. The physician immediately burst intoughter before turning to Vivian.


    ¡°I require your help, My Lady.¡±


    ¡°My help?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Please do give your support to the Grand Duke, who is ufortable due to his eyes, which can¡¯t really see¡ªfor as long as possible.¡±


    ¡°Butler!¡±


    Knox, who couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer, eventually raised his hand.


    Right at that signal, the butler who was standing nearby, swiftly approached him. Knox, on the other hand, was already grimacing while pointing towards the physician.


    ¡°Send him off right now¡ªas soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°However, Master, your check-up still hasn¡¯t¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you not hear that I¡¯m all well already?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. I¡¯ve just finished the check-up. It seems like he wishes to spend some time alone with the Young Lady.¡±


    Even before Knox could give any response, the physician quickly took his bag and stood straight up. He greeted them by bowing his head once before he gazed intently at Vivian for thest time.


    ¡°Well then, I beg of you, My Lady.¡±


    She turned her head to avoid the unpleasant eyes, yet she just couldn¡¯t help but to listen to that voice of his.


    Only after the physician had beenpletely out of sight¡ªfollowing the butler¡ªdid Vivian take a seat beside Knox.


    ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He had said it firmly. But still, his face appeared rather sulky.


    ¡°You still have some creases all over your face.¡±


    His eyes hardened at Vivian¡¯s words before he eventually heaved a sigh.


    ¡°I don¡¯t even know when these damned eyes of mine will get better. My work keeps on getting piled up, yet there¡¯s nothing I can do about it.¡±


    ¡°He did say that your body heals rather swiftly. So, I¡¯m sure that your eyes will recover speedily as well.¡±


    ¡°I just want to see you quickly.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body immediately stiffened at Knox¡¯s statement.


    ¡°Even right now, I just want to look straight into your eyes.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sure you¡¯d be able to do that soon.¡±


    Vivian then touched the strands of Knox¡¯s fringe.


    His eyes were still out of focus, but they looked much clearer than when they had first met before. She could see rather vaguely that his eyesight was slowly returning.


    Well, the question remained; who would actually be the one to stand in front of him when his eyesight had beenpletely restored, then?


    ¡°The doctor has requested me to support Knox for a long time.¡±


    ¡°You still remember those useless words?¡±


    ¡°¡­should I?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This time, it was the Grand Duke¡¯s turn to move rather awkwardly in response to Vivian¡¯s words.


    ¡°I was wondering if I should stay by Knox¡¯s side for a few days.¡±


    ¡°However, you¡­¡±


    <em>Weren¡¯t you the one who always felt impatient to return home?</em>Nevertheless, he managed to swallow the words that were just about to be uttered.


    Knox wasn¡¯t someone who¡¯d let go easily of the opportunity that hade for him like that.


    ¡°Of course, that is only if Your Highness would grant me your permission.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is it really fine? If you were to nod your head right now, I won¡¯t let you go home anymore. I won¡¯t be holding myself back as well.¡±


    ¡°But please, do give me some time to prepare back home. I need to let my family know about this as well.¡±


    ¡°Will it not be starting from today onwards?¡±


    The Grand Duke deliberately disyed his disappointment. However, once he realized that the headstrong Vivian wouldn¡¯t fall for his act any longer, he then let out a sigh.


    ¡°Fine, then. You maye here anytime you¡¯d like.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°But there is one condition.¡±


    He said that while lifting her chin.


    As her red lips that had been covered by the hat were finally seen through his blurry vision, he then lowered his head before kissing them tenderly.


    ¡°I will have you as much as you haven¡¯t beening to see me¡ªonly then, you may head back home.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    While being all flustered, Vivian had btedly shoved his chest, but he didn¡¯t move at all.


    His other arm had embraced her waist before plunging his lips even more. His lusty tongue then immediately took her breath away. While he began nudging the insides of her mouth, Vivian¡¯s waist gradually rxed itself.

 Chapter 71

    ¡°Eunggh¡ªwait, Knox¡­¡±


    The hat eventually fell off her head and straight dropped onto the sofa in a split second. When her back had touched the sofa cushion, his kisses ultimately got even deeper.


    His hand that was caressing Vivian¡¯s face, quickly moved downwards.


    The hand, which fluttered down like the breeze, eventually stopped on the two of her high mounds. As he started untying the ribbon on her chest, Vivian pushed his body once again.


    ¡°Stop, please stop. This is the living room.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Wha¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong, you say¡­ euhhh.¡±


    Knox had tickled her earlobe with his teeth, which made her flinch in response. Whenever he exhaled, his gust of breath resonated loudly in her ear and a chilling sensation straight away pierced her body.


    Knox, who didn¡¯t miss the second she flinched,pletely untied her ribbon altogether. The moment he had broken through her tight clothes and sped onto her soft chest, Vivian¡¯s sweet moans could be heard leaking out.


    ¡°What would we do if the others saw¡­¡±


    ¡°Do I need to be concerned with the eyes of others even in my own home?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean.¡±


    She then grabbed a hold of Knox¡¯s cheeks. Nevertheless, Knox¡¯sher region had gotten increasingly hotter when he saw how she pouted as she demurred.


    He wondered how long it had been ever since hest saw her. He was feeling rather devastated as he couldn¡¯t really see her¡ªthe face which he had been seeing for almost every single day.


    <em>Has my patience always been this thin?</em>


    Even though he had thought that she might be needing a break following the trip from before, he still felt deeply disappointed since she didn¡¯t take a break with him by her side. He really wanted to see her being all talkative right in front of himself.


    ¡°I¡¯ve missed you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already met during the event.¡±


    ¡°You want me to put up with just that? Can you actually do that?¡±


    He replied bluntly before sliding his lips downwards.


    He then pounced onto the tip of her are, which was left untouched, with his tongue before nibbling and biting it gently with his lips¡ªall the while without using his sharp teeth.


    She began responding to his actions as the tip of her chest was gradually swelling up. Vivian¡¯s sensations were elicited swiftly as her fully erected nipple was being teased thoroughly by his soft tongue.


    Vivian immediately felt like her mind was waning away as Knox kept on attacking her.


    The hand that pushed him away had eventually lost its strength despite the fact that they were still located at the same ce. Herher regions, which had been steadily drenched in no time, were already yearning for his touch.


    Vivian had raised her leg unknowingly before cing it on his thigh. As her shoes had been taken off, her bare toes eventually brushed against his thighs¡ªsoftly.


    Knox immediately released a little sigh when he noticed her gesture. Even when she had stayed still, he was already going all crazy for her. And what was more if she were to respond in that manner¡ªhis patience had reached its utmost limit.


    ¡°Haa¡­ I¡®m thinking that you¡¯re really gifted in making me this impatient.¡±


    ¡°¡­Knox.¡±


    She called out his name briefly.


    Her red locks that fluttered all over the sofa hadpletely taken Knox¡¯s eyes away. She turned her head, albeit slightly, but her gaze that was utterly locked onto Knox could no longer make him hold back anymore.


    His hand began to move downwards slowly.


    ¡°That is why, I can¡¯t stand it any longer. Especially since you, yourself, don¡¯t seem to know the reason why I just left you on thest day back then.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s mind that was drifting in the air had been pulled back to reality in no second when Knox had uttered those words.


    <em>Did he just say, on thest day? Is he talking about the time when that thing happened within the hunting grounds?</em>She first thought that it was not a problem if it were just that, but Vivian¡¯s heart seemed to beat anxiously all of a sudden.


    ¡°¡­you just left quietly on thest day?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I wanted to be with you, but after seeing how happy you were with your friend¡ªI just couldn¡¯t bring myself to disturb you.¡±


    Vivian had finally be certain of Knox¡¯s words.


    The time that he had been talking about was during the moment when Vivian, herself, was not present. It must have been when she was left alone in the room and had to kill some time all by herself. He was talking about the time when Alexia was the one who had been at the party venue.


    <em>In the end, you did meet up with the Young Lady after all.</em>As the event had been an event in itself, she thought that it couldn¡¯t be helped, but still¡ªVivian struggled to suppress her heart even more so then.

 Chapter 72

    ¡°If it was during thest day, then it was when we had danced together, right¡­?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    It seemed like she hadn¡¯t been caught yet. Otherwise, there was no way that the Young Lady or even Knox would show no reaction towards her at all.


    Vivian then looked up at him with such aplicated gaze in her eyes.


    What sort of talk did they have at the ce where she wasn¡¯t permitted to? What did they even do and what did they even converse to one another? Even though it had been absolutely inevitable, she still couldn¡¯t easily imagine the two of them being together.


    ¡°My dear.¡±


    It was definitely none other than the very same source that had saved Vivian, after causing her to be on the verge of plunging into the dark, tumbling abyss.


    He interlocked their hands together before leading Vivian¡¯s fingers to brush against his own lips.


    ¡°What are you thinking about so hard?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­ no¡ªit¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Even though he was still caressing her fingers and palm thoroughly and ever so carefully, Vivian could no longer feel any kind of sensation at all. It had been quite some time since her rekindled passion had gradually cooled down.


    Vivian then straight away covered her chest before raising her body.


    ¡°I think I have to leave now. Since I¡¯ve gotten your permission already, I need to return to the county and make myself ready.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t. Did you not hear what I¡¯ve just said earlier? I will have your body for as long as I¡¯m unable to meet you.¡±


    ¡°When have you never been like that?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s slightly serrated words flowed out in an instant.


    Then, her eyes met with Knox¡¯s, which were clearly shocked by her actions, but Vivian deliberately didn¡¯t add any more words to it.


    Knox¡¯s actions slowly became more cautious as soon as he learned that her mood had suddenly grown worse than before.


    ¡°It¡¯ll definitely take a few days anyway, so why can¡¯t you just stay with me for today? I just don¡¯t want to be separated from you now that we¡¯ve met after such a long time.¡±


    ¡°Even if it seems like an easy matter for you to decide, it¡¯s not really like that for me. There¡¯s still a lot of things that are left for me to coordinate.¡±


    ¡°Alexia.¡±


    At his affectionate call of the Young Lady¡¯s name, Vivian¡¯s lips immediately became much stiffer.


    Unfortunately, the name that he had uttered made her rise to her feetpletely. Vivian pushed him away firmly before trying to let go of his hand in the end.


    However, the securely interlocked hands didn¡¯t quite move as she had wished for. In fact, no matter how hard she tried to pry her wrist away, his hands still kept on clinging onto hers.


    ¡°Knox, please.¡±


    Eventually, Knox heaved a sigh at the words that Vivian had desperately uttered. He released his strength slowly before letting go of the previously grabbed hand of hers.


    Considering Knox, who had pushed her body rather forcefully during their first coitus, his current reaction was so obedient that she couldn¡¯t believe that he was that very same person from before. It had been quite some time since his lower part had stiffened, but still, he didn¡¯t stop her actions at all.


    ¡°But I just hope that you won¡¯t forget what I¡¯ve said earlier. The moment you¡¯re staying here, I won¡¯t be letting you go from my side.¡±


    ¡°¡­Yes. I¡¯m very aware of that.¡±


    When Vivian had fixed her hat properly, Knox began to sigh once again.


    ¡°Then, you won¡¯t be meeting me until the appointed date, will you now?¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m quite busy. So, it will most likely be like that.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not even making excuses anymore.¡±


    Knox reached out his hand before hanging on to hers for thest time. His strength that held her hand was weaker than before, which seemed like it could fall off rather quickly with just a single shake from her.


    ¡°Then, decide the day quickly ande to my side.¡±


    For some reason, Vivian suddenly felt that it had be more difficult to shake his hand off than ever before.


    While she had maintained an ambiguous gap with him just for a while, she was only then able to leave the Grand Duke¡¯s residence after Knox had unsped her.


    When Vivian arrived at the county soon after changing back to her original attire, the first thing she did was to head over to Alexia¡¯s room.


    ¡°My Lady.¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to speak with my voice?¡±


    She had sneaked in first like always and retorted irritatedly towards Vivian¡¯s voice in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten his permission. If you were to tell him the date that you wished for, the Grand Duke had dered that he would be prepared for it.¡±


    ¡°Did you really get it?¡±


    She stared at Vivian nkly for a while before shing her bright smile.


    ¡°I guess he wasn¡¯t that uptight of a man. I did hope for it, but I never thought that he¡¯d allow it this easily.¡±

 Chapter 73

    Alexia¡¯s lips were humming with joy when she stopped all of a sudden.


    ¡°Perhaps¡ªdid you make any sort of a deal with the Grand Duke, now?¡±


    When she saw that Vivian wasn¡¯t keen on replying to anything, Alexia immediately turned around¡ªas she had already lost interest. Her sharp, big eyes were staring at Vivian as if they were piercing her forcibly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. There¡¯s no way that he¡¯d take a liking towards you¡ªwho doesn¡¯t even have anything at all.¡±


    Upon seeing Alexia who talked with a beaming face, Vivian mped down her lips that she wanted to part so badly right at that moment.


    For herself, what transpired during the party that day was far more important than his permission itself. She wanted to know what had happened with Knox that day and what he actually did back then.


    However, as she was just a mere servant, how could she possibly dare to pose a question first¡ªespecially towards the one she was serving for.


    ¡°Good job, then. I¡¯ll give you the credit for this.¡±


    Alexia took a small amount of money before throwing it towards Vivian.


    The pocket money that had fallen into her hands was neither light nor heavy. Vivian immediately thought about how the weight of the pouch had resembled her very own rtionship with the Grand Duke, himself.


    Afterwards, the date was set upon rather quickly.


    The Count, who gave a t out refusal to his daughter¡¯s trip with her friends, had immediately consented when he heard the Grand Duke¡¯s name¡ªwithout even asking for any details.


    For that reason, Alexia had be extremely happy. She quickly set the date and wrote a message to both the Grand Duke and her friend as well.


    ¡°Then, My Lady. Please have a safe trip.¡±


    Time went by like a sh.


    Those who were apanying Alexia had more luggage to handle than usual. That included Alexia¡¯s bags, which were filled with her new clothes, along with her other set of usual clothes for Vivian¡ªwho¡¯d be staying over at the Grand Duke¡¯s.


    As per usual, Vivian and Alexia were divided into two separate groups.


    Despite being called a ¡®group¡¯, there was only Vivian alone on her own side¡ªbut it wasn¡¯t a problem at all. In fact, she felt that it was much easier to remain alone rather than being attached to many other people.


    As soon as the carriage that was boarded by Vivian had arrived at the Grand Duke¡¯s residence, Knox was already waiting to pick her up¡ªunlike the usual.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to arrive.¡±


    Knox then held onto Vivian¡¯s hand as she stepped down from the carriage. People behind him appeared much busier than usual. As those servants of the Grand Duke carried away therge as well as the small luggage into a carriage, Vivian immediately nced at it with a puzzled expression on her face.


    ¡°Is anyone going somewhere else?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you and me, of course.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes widened at Knox¡¯s sudden words.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that far from here¡ªmy private house. It¡¯s even warmer than here as well. It has been a vacation spot that I used to go to during winter, when I was still young.¡±


    He said that with a bright smile. His beaming face certainly showed how much he had gotten better than before.


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to spend time with you in a ce where we won¡¯t be disturbed at all. It¡¯s a special day which you¡¯ve given to me, and I just can¡¯t spend it in vain.¡±


    The Grand Duke¡¯s expression looked just like an excited child who was about to go on a pic. It might only be Vivian¡¯s own illusion, but it definitely appeared like that in her eyes.


    Vivian gazed at him intently as if she was trying to capture his image beforeughing out together.


    ¡°I like that.¡±


    It was only after handing over her luggage and departing once more that she could finally set foot on the ground again.


    As soon as she stepped down the carriage, she could feel her soles stepping onto the soft grass, unlike when she was back at the Grand Duke¡¯s.


    Over here, the opposite nature of the barren Grand Duchy had been unravelled. They were immediately greeted by beautiful flowers and many thick kinds of trees, which could even give them an illusion of being enveloped by all sorts of different colors.


    The mansion had been built on the ground that did not harm the naturalndscape. Although it was smaller than the one back in the Grand Duchy, it still boasted a fairlyrge scale.


    Was it thanks to the warm sunshine, perhaps? This ce appeared much cozierpared to the Grand Duchy that had always been tinted in pale gray.

 Chapter 74

    ¡°Woah¡­ It¡¯s just so beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Right? It¡¯s the advantage of this ce¡ªits beauty isn¡¯t lost at all.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s shoulder instantly stiffened as the sudden voice from her side. She quickly turned her head, only to discover a face which she didn¡¯t really wish to see at that moment. Thus, making her face hardened as well.


    ¡°You¡¯reing along as well?¡±


    ¡°That quite hurts. I¡¯ve been by your side all along the way here.¡±


    He raised his sses with a somewhat disappointed look painted on his face.


    ¡°How can I not follow you as I am the Grand Duke¡¯s chief physician. I need to be on standby¡ªjust in case anything were to happen suddenly.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that his condition is getting¡ªmore or less¡ªbetter now?¡±


    ¡°But still, isn¡¯t sickness something like you could never know what would happen in an instant? Of course, I don¡¯t mean that the Grand Duke will be like that all of a sudden.¡±


    The physician then lifted his own luggage that was amidst the many piles of bags.


    ¡°Ah, but please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be staying in a separate house, so I won¡¯t take a single step into the main building unless I am called.¡±


    ¡°Of course, as you should.¡±


    ¡°Knox.¡±


    As soon as she saw him approaching her, a smile began to bloom on Vivian¡¯s face. He too, smiled softly at Vivian before he appeared puzzled as he nced at her hand.


    ¡°Why are you carrying your own luggage?¡±


    <em>Oops!</em>She immediately tried making excuses when she noticed that her body had brought the luggage without even realizing it.


    ¡°Ah, I just think that I needed to take care of my own stuff.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for you to do that. You can justmand the others to do it instead.¡±


    Knox immediately took the luggage away from her hand. Then, he handed it over to his servant before taking her hand that had just been left vacant.


    The mansion which she had entered together with him waspletely quiet.


    Just like it was trying to prove how human beings had never been there for a long time, the surroundings were entirely enveloped in silence. If it wasn¡¯t for the touch of those who were in charge of cleaning the house, it might have been shrouded with a lot of dust over here.


    They passed by several rooms before reaching a particr bedroom. It was a ce where the warm sunlight could enter even better than the other rooms.


    ¡°This is the room which my parents had used when I was small¡ªthe one that mother had upied when she was still alive. It was also the space which had been used by all the Grand Duchesses from generation to generation.¡±


    Knox then shared his gaze with Vivian¡¯s.


    ¡°I hope that you will settle in this room.¡±


    ¡°Even so, such a meaningful room is just too much for me.¡±


    Vivian immediately shook her head. There was no way that she¡ªwho wasn¡¯t even the Young Countess¡ªcould avail herself recklessly to that room.


    ¡°Then, who would actually use this room if not you? My fianc¨¦e is none other than you.¡±


    ¡°Well, that is right. But¡­ I¡¯m just your fianc¨¦e, still.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d like me to change the way I address you, then?¡±


    Knox straight away strode towards her.


    Vivian, who was trying to avoid his body by taking a step backwards, was immediately caught up with the bed before stumbling right into it¡ªinstantly seated already. As soon as the fluffy bed had brushed against her bottom, she quickly nced towards Knox with fluster in her eyes.


    ¡°Would you like me to call you the Grand Duchess right now?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. What I¡¯m saying is that it still wouldn¡¯t be toote for me to use this room even after we¡¯ve gotten marriedter.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry anyone¡ªjust you.¡±


    Vivina¡¯s eyes immediately widened at Knox¡¯s words. Even though she was aware that those words were directed towards ¡®Alexia¡¯ and not ¡®Vivian¡¯, she just couldn¡¯t reject those words that were still buzzing in her ears.


    ¡°You¡¯re the only whom I¡¯ll marry. There¡¯s absolutely no one else.¡±


    <em>Ah. How good would it be if I were to be the real Young Countess.</em>


    Vivian reached out her hand, barely managed to hold back the tears that were on the verge of flowing down on her face. As she began to hug his neck firmly, Vivian gave him a slight nod as well.


    ¡°¡­hold me.¡±


    Apanied by Vivian¡¯s words, he then carefullyid her on the bed. The freshly washed scent with a little drop of sunshine had tickled the tip of Vivian¡¯s nose.


    His lips had begun to slide downwards from her forehead straight to her lips before sucking on them. His tongue that pierced inside her mouth after knocking briefly upon her teeth, had licked all over her insides.


    His hands then started to take her clothes off in earnest. The moment he reached her back in order to unbutton her, Vivian raised her hips in response¡ªfor him to be able to undress her much more easily.

 Chapter 75

    ¡°Knox¡­¡±


    Vivian was calling out his name endlessly despite the fact that she hadn¡¯t been in contact with any sort of aphrodisiac at all. Even when his lips had already brushed against her ears before caressing her breast, she still kept on calling his name out.


    As he grasped her breast, his hand was also reaching out somehow hastily towards the lower part of her body. The thought which dered that he didn¡¯t need to hold himself back any longer had barely made him maintain his own self-control.


    ¡°Ahng, haaah.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s waist immediately squirmed under his hot hand. Whenever she moved, her bright red locks would follow suit¡ªfluttering everywhere.


    Then, her waist flinched once again when he had pinched on her thick flesh that had already slit her soft skin, which had protruded under his thumb.


    In spite of the rather weak stimtion, her core was already flooding with moisture ever since a while ago. His hand that had been stroking her clitoris briskly eventually made Vivian¡¯s body tremble to her utmost.


    When it appeared that she had gotten much more excited even easier, Knox then held her thigh before pushing it upwards and continued to stroke her even more.


    He was caressing her entrance softly with his palm while still continuously stimting her tender part of the upper region with his fingers. As Vivian kept on calling out his name in her sweet moans, he also began to move his hand to and fro¡ªeven much faster.


    ¡°Ha, hhh¡­ haaahhhh!¡±


    After she had slightly achieved her peak through his touch, her entrance immediately tightened up. Her clear juices began to leak out and ultimately made his fingers drenched.


    As he had ascertained that she was all ready, he straight away pulled down his pants.


    He had been enduring all this time while still barely retaining his own mind, which ultimately made his member appear even bigger than ever.


    Knox then impetuously nudged his member at her flinching entrance. As soon as his tip had been drenched in her soaking juices, a whimpering moan immediately escaped from her lips.


    When he felt that his shaft was already wet enough, he ced Vivian¡¯s leg over his shoulder before prating her insides in a single thrust.


    ¡°Hh, aa, haa¡­¡­!¡±


    Simultaneously, both her stifled moans and Knox¡¯s breaths were coalescing together in the air.


    The tightness that was wrapped all around him was as intense as usual. Since it wasn¡¯t that long after she had reached her peak, her vagina walls began squeezing on him repeatedly¡ªcontracting and rxing at times.


    Knox then grabbed her hips before plunging ardently into her¡ªhard. The more he had rammed her insides, Vivian¡¯s walls started clenching even harder as if she didn¡¯t wish to let go of him anymore.


    Vivian, who didn¡¯t even realize that she had tempted Knox even further, had kept on moaning more lustily.


    Whenever he thrusted forcefully, the tip of her delicate nipple had twitched all over. As his gaze was continuously fixated on her reddened tip, he moved his hips even harder than before.


    Vivian¡¯s derri¨¨re, which was seated at the end of the bed at first, started sliding down along with the nket as her upper body trembled uncontrobly. Owing to that, the unstable position where her bottom seemed to be hanging in midair had eventually made her take hold of the nket while clinging onto him.


    As his position immediately went upright, he then put more weight on himself before plunging into her insides. When she got even tighter due to the unstable posture, he could no longer maintain his reasoning anymore. Only his instinct was left to take control of the tempo that was moving his own hips.


    ¡°Eungghh, ah, it¡¯s too fa, st¡­!¡±


    Vivian wasn¡¯t able to regain her senses from his forceful manner of thrusting, rather than when he had done it yfully before¡ªwhile controlling his own strength at leisure. His length, which was continuously pumping and rubbing against her walls to the point that everything was just tingling, had been so massive that she couldn¡¯t escape at all.


    His member didn¡¯t even have any bulges yet it seemed like the whole of her entire vaginal walls were being stimted. Whenever he pulled himself slightly before thrusting it back forcibly inside, she felt as though her organs were tugged along with her uterus.


    Right at the moment when he had reached his hand out to touch her clitoris, Vivian instinctively squeezed on him rather tightly before reaching her climax once more.


    Eventually, his hips ceased moving in consideration of her, who was quivering intermittently as she had just achieved her climax before letting her legs dangle in result. It was just a single round, but it felt like her whole body had lost its strength at that moment.


    Then, Knox leaned over Vivian¡¯s upper body, which was heaving rather lightly. He kissed her face that was still drenched in sweat before brushing her sticking hair aside.


    When her gaze had locked onto Knox¡¯s after she was finally able to breathe much more stable to some extent, he sweetly kissed her lips.


    ¡°May I continue?¡±


    Only then did Vivian realize that he hadn¡¯t ejacted still. When she had finally be aware that his hard and erected yet sweltering manhood was still buried inside of her, Vivian¡¯s face was immediately tinted with fear.


    Vivian could no longer fathom how much more they had actually done it, after all of that.


    She was no longer capable of counting anymore as she had been hugging him like crazy, even clinging onto his arm while embracing him¡ªin fact, it also seemed like she had torn out the nket as well.


    ***

 Chapter 76

    She could gradually hear the morning birds chirping as she managed to open her eyes¡ªalong with a sharp stabbing pain.


    Knox, who had felt her moving, instantly nted his lips on Vivian¡¯s forehead. Vivian firmly demurred in regard to the messy embrace, but Knox just kept on soothing her with his lips.


    He first soothed her as if he was pacifying a little child. After only then, they had managed to leave before having to go about their breakfast, but wasn¡¯t really proceeding with much ease.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t even known where made his switch flip as Knox had suddenly struck upon her lips. At first, Vivian stayed still since she thought that it was just an affectionate morning greeting, but the moment she felt that the intensity was getting much stronger, she was no longer able to escape.


    Once again, he had undressed the clothes that she managed to wear previously before forcibly grasping her tender breast. The supposedly breakfast table had already been changed into an altar to devour Vivian.


    Her glistening¡ªnude¡ªfigure under the morning sunshine was ultimately unveiled before Knox¡¯s eyes. Vivian¡¯s moans grew even louder as her soft flesh was unted helplessly under his own hands.


    Then, her upper body straight away fell upon the table immediately after he had grabbed her dainty tush. As her soft hair had embroidered the table, his fingers gradually began to slide downwards.


    ¡°Hhhh, eunghh¡ªKnox.¡±


    The ce where he had entered previously was still soft and sticky¡ªlike it had already melted down.


    Her body became drenched rather quickly as if she was recalling their affair fromst night. The vagina that was swallowing his whole fingers tightened as it appeared to be devouring them.


    ¡°Ha, aahhh. I¡¯m still a bit embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything new to be embarrassed about? This is not even your first time.¡±


    ¡°Even so, the sun is so bright¡­¡±


    She had always been connecting her body with him when the sun was already up, but it was quite different now. They had never done it when the sun was this intense. At the very least, they would go about it while being hidden behind the curtains or in a carriage or even, when the sun itself was shrouded by a tree with such thick leaves.


    Now, she was on the table that was under the warm sunlight¡ªexhibiting her naked body to the fullest. From that lustrous shoulder line, to her narrow waist along with those dainty hips. All of herself was simply on disy.


    Her bottom, which was still firmly held under Knox¡¯s hand, had been slightly dyed in red.


    <em>If only my vision was a little more clearer.</em>Knox heaved a sigh before slowly descending along her spine.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly be curious since you¡¯re the one who said so. It was actually all the same for me no matter when. Even if it was dark or the sun was already up, but then, as soon as my eyes got better, I¡¯d like to do it once more¡ªunder the bright sunlight.¡±


    ¡°Haaah, n, no.¡±


    Vivian stretched her hand backwards before iling around, but s, she couldn¡¯t even reach the tips of Knox¡¯s fingers.


    She was so adorable, being all bashful despite the fact that her heated entrance had already been twitching uncontrobly. Her waist then arched even harder as he bent his fingers upwards.


    Her red locks that fluttered ordingly to his hands looked very erotic. Sometimes, it even seemed to have been tinted with such an arousing scarlet whenever it flowed all over her naked body. It was even more so when he noticed her erected peak was as much as her red hair.


    Vivian¡¯s moan grew even louder as he sped her chest once again after brushing aside her hair. She, who couldn¡¯t even moan since she was too caught up thinking about the servants that might be somewhere around the time they were doing the deed, had forgotten all about that and was now crying her heart out.


    As soon as he felt that her insides were already wet enough, Knox quickly pulled back his hand.


    When Vivian had crossed her legs in response to the emptiness, Knox then immediately grabbed her thighs and held them back. Vivian¡¯s body instinctively shuddered when he began pulling out his member before rubbing it against her entrance.


    He could feel her thighs quivering as he opened her up and entered her space that was already wet yet still narrow a little more forcefully.


    Following her obscure posture that was on the table, her shoulders had also be tense while they were supporting her body in ce.


    As her hair fluttered down on the table and thus, revealing her milky white nape on disy. His gaze then naturally turned to that neck that was akin to her waist, which seemed could be easily broken if he were to just touch it with his hand.

 Chapter 77

    Whenever he plunged deep into her tight space, he could feel some feelings welling up¡ªa sense of happiness with a tinge of conquest.<em>Is she even aware how heavenly this small body of hers could give me?</em>Knox hoped that she could actually feel the same way, at the very least.


    ¡°Ah, hnnngg!¡±


    His thrusts eventually moved her upper body even more. The table that was supporting her rattled in response, even so, Knox had only gotten much harder with Vivian¡¯s waist. His hips that were raised even higher than Vivian¡¯s bottom began to shove right into her once again.


    ¡°Aaah, hah, nggg, gasp¡­!¡±


    She, who had started to let out an uncontroble whine, immediately blocked her lips all of a sudden¡ªmaking her look somehow conscious. She tried to block it out with her little hand, but she couldn¡¯t help it when it leaked through her lips, which made her bite it down with her own teeth.


    The force she exerted on biting her lips became much stronger whenever rebounds had happened during his jerks and thrusts that were driven into her upper body.


    Knox¡¯s hand began to reach for the table as soon as he saw that. He put his finger into a jar of jam that was on the table and only after he had dunked it enough, his finger began to approach its next destination¡ªher mouth.


    ¡°Open your mouth. I wouldn¡¯t want your body to get hurt.¡±


    Vivian immediately opened her lips, albeit unconsciously, just as though she had been possessed. He then inserted his finger through the crevice that had parted through her asional moans.


    Vivian slightly trembled when the sweetness had permeated inside of her mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite it¡­ suck on it slowly.¡±


    As she proceeded ording to his words, the tip of her tongue began to be filled with much sweetness.


    The way her tongue was flitting around while licking away the fresh jam, was incredibly more obscene than ever. Even though it was actually just an act to keep her body from being hurt. Still, it was Knox who became rather affected by her manner of licking it in between his knuckles.


    ¡°Hnggg¡­¡­¡­uhhhh!¡±


    Knox proceeded to move once again, while just letting Vivian to continue licking on his fingers.


    At the very same time, Vivian had gotten surprised before she bit on finger slightly. The little pain that had spread through his fingers ultimately made Knox even faster than before.


    Every time he had cut through her flesh while rubbing on her bud, she always felt like her body was being electrified.


    As the tip of her feet were naturally stretched out, her body that had been leaning on the table seemed like she was almost lying t. Her nipple had brushed against the rough surface of the table, which resulted in another stimulus for her, who had already been dominated by sheer pleasure.


    Whenever Knox¡¯s hot flesh had prated her insides, her mind immediately turned white.


    Whether it was due to the dazzling sun or even her tears of pleasure, Vivian could no longer discern properly to what was right in front of her as she reached yet another climax. Her waist had arched stiffly while her insides had tightened onto his¡ªto the fullest¡ªand ultimately, he spurted his everything right into her insides.


    Knox, who started kissing her shoulder that was still trembling intermittently due to the afterglow, had slowly turned Vivian¡¯s head around.


    He gradually moved to swallow her lips that were still panting slightly. He only managed to let it go after he had sucked on it before licking it softly, just like he was having an ice cream with his mouth.


    Only after they had finallypleted such a thing in the morning did their breakfast start, albeitte. The hot toast with tea was already cold, but it was just perfect for the couple who had already been full.


    Vivian, who was never familiar with table manners, was hesitant in reaching for food quickly.


    Whether the fact that he had known it or not, Knox had already ced herself on hisp before feeding her the food himself.


    Even though he had brought it to her mouth and she had to find her way to eat it, still, Vivian could finally have a little breather. Of course she was shy at first, but Knox¡¯s persistence had rendered her helpless.


    Vivian was still worried for the eyes of his servants who had followed Knox, but she just couldn¡¯t find anyone until the two of them had headed towards the bathroom. Even if they had already received his order, there was absolutely no one who had passed through the couple during the walk along the hallway.


    For that reason, the couple felt like they were all alone, despite residing in arge mansion. On top of that, it was just like an enchanted mansion itself as wherever they went, their convenience had already been prepared for the two.


    Even in the bathroom, he had asserted his touch, but Vivian could still finally finish up her bath only after she had rejected them adamantly. After taking a quick rest following the bath, the couple then headed for the garden that was just located in front of the mansion.

 Chapter 78

    Time had flown by quite fleetingly.


    The shade of the garden that was illuminated under the declining sunlight was creating a tinge of another garden. All the other colors had bloomed as the shadow had shrouded over those brilliant colors.


    Knox was just gazing leisurely at Vivian¡¯s figure. It was just like a beautiful picture. As he looked at Vivian, who was just running around, Knox began to part his lips slowly.


    ¡°Alexia.¡±


    That moment, Vivian¡¯s body evidently ceased to move. The body that was prancing around just a while ago had stopped all at once before turning her head towards him.


    ¡°Last time¡ªyou wanted to talk about something to me, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°That talk, can you tell me now?¡±


    ¡°You remembered that?¡±


    ¡°Well, you were the one who said those words.¡±


    ¡°It was just a trivial thing. To the point that even I, myself, have forgotten what I was going to say.¡±


    ¡°Even so, I want to hear them.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes widened for a little while in response to Knox¡¯s words.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s trivial. I just want to hear your story.¡±


    Knox stared intently at her with such unwavering eyes.


    Vivian hesitated before moving her lips slightly¡ªjust for a second.


    <em>Is it okay to tell him? Can I truly tell this person about my real identity?</em>


    What she had felt while spending a considerable amount of time with him was that he had never thought recklessly. Contrary to the rumors, he was neither a monster nor did he ever strike his sword first without any sort of control.


    At times, he could be hard on the people around him since he was sick, but that onlysted for a short while. When his pain had subsided and his temper gradually softened, he sort of resembled a wolf that was basking under the sunlight.


    On top of that, his attitude towards Vivian made him seem to be very gentle.


    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no such thing as triviality for a Young Countess. I had always been trying as hard as the others had done.¡±


    However, she didn¡¯t know where that gentleness of his was directed to. Was it to Alexia, who was masqueraded by Vivian? Or was it to Vivian, who was just using Alexia¡¯s own facade?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it was just such a story. I want to know, even to your little trifles.¡±


    Even with Knox¡¯s words that sounded as sweet as ever, Vivian was still unable to judge it with much haste.


    ¡°I¡ªam¡­¡±


    ¡°My dear.¡±


    Knox cautiously approached Vivian, who was no longer moving as if she had already been rooted to the ground. He affectionately held her hand, which still seemed quite stiff to move around, before intertwining their fingers¡ªone after another.


    ¡°Is there really nothing that you¡¯d like to tell me? Wasn¡¯t there something that had caused you to be hesitant in telling me¡ªseveral times already?¡±


    ¡°You realize that?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Just because my eyes can¡¯t see, it doesn¡¯t mean that my senses have be dull as well.¡±


    Vivian became much more cautious because of Knox¡¯s present words.


    <em>Can I really trust him?</em>She already felt bad for deceiving him. As she gazed upon his eyes that weren¡¯t doubting her at all had caused Vivian¡¯s mood to feel like she was being dragged further into the gutter.


    Her lips had opened and closed repeatedly, but still, Knox waited with much patience. He then ced his forehead upon hers while waiting for her words that she was trying to say, but still couldn¡¯t be said yet.


    ¡°I am¡­¡­.¡±


    It was just right at that sudden moment.


    When they thought that they had heard a loud sound looming from the side, a series of rumbling footsteps, albeit lightly, had followed suit before they eventually stopped the lips of the said couple.


    They quickly turned their heads, only to discover that it was the physician who was already over there while appearing to have fallen over in a rather unsightly manner.


    <em>From where did he bring those lots of books, even?</em>The physician¡¯s face flushed as he got embarrassed when the two of them looked at him at once.


    ¡°Wahhh¡ªI¡¯ve been so careful during my way here in order to not disturb you, but who would¡¯ve known that you two were in a ce like this.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course. Fortunately, the grass is very soft, so I didn¡¯t get hurt at all.¡±


    Knox instantly frowned when the physician had naturally answered Vivian¡¯s concern.


    <em>I never expected this kind of disturbance when I had just barely made her open her mouth.</em>Knox, who didn¡¯t even bother hiding his hostility, bore a hole through the physician, but he didn¡¯t avert his eyes at all.


    ¡°Haaah.¡±


    Knox drew his breath from the inside before releasing out in the air. He was already regretting the fact that his past self had allowed the physician¡¯s request to bring him along.

 Chapter 79

    ¡°It¡¯s really okay for you not to mind me here and just continue with your talk.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you¡ªwho possessed a normal set of eyes¡ªcould just fall at a ce where I never did. What a marvelous sight.¡±


    ¡°I know, right?¡±


    Knox sighed once again at the physician¡¯s cheery behavior that was even more than usual.


    It seemed like today wasn¡¯t the day after all. He raised his hand over her faintly visible red hair.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do after all. Can you tell me this story next time?¡±


    His gentle caress through her hair eventually made her nod.


    ¡°Yes, I will.¡±


    In fact, Vivian could actually feel how relieved she was at this moment. She smiled, grateful for the fact that she could put off the awkward situation aside. She wanted to avoid everything that she was facing currently and prepare for the worstter.


    ¡°By the way, aren¡¯t you guys hungry?¡±


    It was none other than the physician who suddenly butted in between the intimate couple.


    ¡°No. We ate lunch quitete, so we¡¯re really¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You had lunch already? Without me?¡±


    ¡°You can just eat at your own ce, can¡¯t you?¡±


    Right upon Knox¡¯s blunt words, the physician immediately let out an exaggerated expression.


    ¡°I have no idea where all the food is. I¡¯m so hungry that I had even searched through the cupboard, but there wasn¡¯t even a single grain of dust to be found.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you ask the maids, then?¡±


    ¡°How do you even reach out to people who lurk around like shadows? When I was only about to approach them for a talk, they just ran away.¡±


    Knox¡¯s expression had furrowed even further by the physician¡¯s incessant response.


    ¡°So, what do you want me to do now?¡±


    ¡°You should take responsibility since you¡¯re the one who brought me here.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t even an exaggeration to say that this was far beyond the idea of being brazen. The physician, who then stood up while slightlyughing, eventually approached them with a bright smile on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m famished. I need some food.¡±


    ¡°Dinner time is just around the corner, so would you like to have dinner with us, then?¡±


    ¡°Alexia.¡±


    In the end, it was Vivian who had to mediate in between just before Knox could get angry.


    She looked up while leaning her body against his arm that seemed like it was trying to appease Knox, who was tantly expressing his utter dislike.


    ¡°Knox, do you not feel hungry yet since you had ate lunch?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, but I¡­¡±


    Knox replied before stopping abruptly. Only then did he realize that he was getting heated up more than he needed to be. Thus, he turned his gaze and shook his head just like he was ashamed of himself.


    ¡°Huft, I think that I should take some time to talk to my servants. For the most part, they don¡¯t really have to act like shadows all over his dwelling.¡±


    Vivian gave a silentugh towards Knox¡¯s words. As a matter of fact, she had been helped by the physician instead, since now, she didn¡¯t have to tell him the truth anymore.


    ¡°Hand.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Hold my hand.¡±


    Vivian was immediately flustered by Knox¡¯s nonchnt request before she awkwardly held his hand. The warmth that had seeped through Vivian¡¯s fingertips was slightly hotter than her own.


    ¡°Oh, is it too hard to see since it¡¯s quite dark?¡±


    ¡°No, I just want to hold your hand.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Vivian quietlymented on her own.


    It had been fairly like this as ofte. Despite the fact that he could act like it even without the need to say anything, Vivian¡¯s mouth would ultimately end up sealed with those very sweet words before he eventually expressed his satisfaction.


    And the worst part was; Vivian had no other choice but to feel powerless.


    Vivian finally gave a slight nod before walking out together with him. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t bring up a single word of the most important thing after all.


    And then, there was the physician who seemed to have thrown his agile insight somewhere else as he picked up the books once more before following them suit.


    When they eventually reached the dining table, the chaos during lunch was already gone and only a tidy ce was left to greet them all. It felt as though a fairy was dwelling at this home, seeing how another portion of food had already been prepared even before they realized it.


    The first one who had really weed the fragrant scent was the physician. He put aside his books and quickly pulled a chair all by himself. At the same time, Vivian also became naturally hungry as well when the warm dishes had already been unfolded before her very eyes.


    <em>Even though it hasn¡¯t been that long since I just ate.</em>Vivian immediately clutched onto her stomach, but she still couldn¡¯t take her eyes off that food once her mouth had started watering.

 Chapter 80

    ¡°Shall we have dinner a bit early?¡±


    Knox had already taken notice of Vivian¡¯s gaze and therefore, drew out her own chair first. After she had been seated, only then he took a seat next to her before raising his knife straight away.


    He wasn¡¯t that hungry, but it seemed like she would be hesitant if Knox, himself, didn¡¯t get a spoonful at least.


    And that was sure enough. Only after that did Vivian¡¯s fingers begin moving around when Knox¡¯s own spoon had already started scooping out the soup.


    Knox, who was just staring at Vivian¡¯s behavior, soon began to eat as well. Even when the two of them had finished their dinner, the physician still kept on focusing on his own meal.


    When the physician who finally had his stomach all filled up and put his fork down eventually, darkness had already enshrouded the whole ground.


    As soon as he saw how the physician¡¯s face was blooming even more than before, Knox couldn¡¯t help feeling that his mood had turned rather uneasy.


    ¡°Come here, my dear.¡±


    Vivian just couldn¡¯t help herself but to head towards the gentle voice that was calling for her. In consideration to his character, this mansion was absurdly small in size. But, just like a child who was in a very big maze, he could only feel anxious if Vivian wasn¡¯t by his side at every single moment.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t really hate that sense of restlessness at all. In fact, Vivian even held on to his hand. And amidst that silence, only the warmth of the two of them was transmitted between themselves, which made Vivian wish for that particr moment to justst forever.


    The night in the forest had arrived much earlier. The only ce that had lights on was this mansion, so it didn¡¯t matter if someone were to walk around even with antern because they could never drive away out of the darkness.


    Eventually, Knox decided to go to bed early to which he then had his clothes changed first. Just at a first nce, there seemed to be no difference between his outdoor clothes and his pajamas, but that stuffy area around the neck had made an apparent variance.


    The lights in the room were all lit up as much as possible just for Knox who couldn¡¯t see that well, but still, it wasn¡¯t as bright as when the sun had risen. Knox then raised his head as soon as the white light had permeated through his dark-stained and crushed-colored vision.


    ¡°My dear.¡±


    Her appearance in that white slip had contrasted with her red locks that were still vivid even in the dark. Knox reached out with a small smile drawn on her face.


    However, Vivian just couldn¡¯t ept his hand in response.


    ¡°Why are you being shy?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m shy! It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Vivian, who tried to speak, closed her mouth all of a sudden. Actually, she wasn¡¯t being shy at all. It was just due to the fact that her bare face, which was without any makeup, was ultimately that of Vivian¡¯s¡ªno matter what.


    ¡°Just what? Haven¡¯t you done much more than just being in this outfit?¡±


    Vivian gazed at him carefully when Knox had uttered those words.


    <em>Does he still think of me as Alexia?</em>Perhaps it was just natural for him since he had never truly seen Alexia¡¯s face before.


    As she thought so, she was then able to hold his hand with a more rxed mind. Vivian¡¯s heart immediately became aflutter as soon as she set her bottom on his bed with her own free will for the first time ever, and it was not because she was forcibly pulled in by him.


    ¡°It just felt amazing that we could actually sleep together, being next to each other. I could have never dreamed of this before.¡±


    ¡°Did you say that your house was rather strict?¡±


    Knox then sat next to her before he carefully swept her hair over to her back. He smiled when her hair, which hadn¡¯t dried yet, felt cold at his fingertips.


    ¡°When we¡¯re already married, we can sleep together whenever we want anyway. It¡¯s not that amazing.¡±


    Marriage.


    The moment she had heard that from Knox, Vivian¡¯splexion was immediately drained away.


    It was a fact that she had to ept. The fact that regardless of how she was in this position right now, in the end, the one who¡¯d remain would ultimately be Alexia, herself.


    ¡°Alexia?¡±


    However, Vivian did not want to ruminate over that end.


    She liked how it was right now. Provided that she could enjoy this happiness and joy even without doing any single thing by his side. And above all else, Vivian, who had already known the taste of happiness now, did not want to miss it anymore.


    ¡°My dear? Why¡­¡±


    Knox, who immediately felt strange when Vivian suddenly stopped responding, began to look unwittingly at herplexion.


    Even though she knew that it wouldn¡¯t be noticeable, she still shouted nervously when she felt that his fingertips had brushed against the skin of her face, without even her realizing it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me!¡±


    Knox immediately ceased to move at her sharp words. Vivian¡¯s lips moved ever so slightly as she flustered, but it was merely for a moment. She then clenched her teeth and slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m embarrassed, so don¡¯t look at me too closely.¡±


    <em>Don¡¯t try to look that keenly at my face.</em>


    Vivian then buried her face in Knox¡¯s arms while hugging him tightly.


    Knox said nothing in response. Instead of forcefully pushing her aside, he slowly raised his hand before he stroked her head carefully.


    Knox¡¯s constant petting had gradually softened Vivian¡¯s slightly disturbed mind. As Vivian¡¯s pants eventually turned steady, Knox then leaned back to the bed.


    When Vivian fell back with him while still being embraced, the sound of her surprise immediately permeated through the air.


    ¡°Uh¡­?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    <em>Are we not doing it today?</em>She slightly raised her head from his arms, but as she took a nce towards Knox, who was asking her, words that couldn¡¯t really be uttered started reeling around her own mouth.


    ¡°Uh, no, that¡­ I was just wondering if we¡¯re only going to have our sleep like this?¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else that you¡¯d like to do?¡±


    ¡°No! I don¡¯t mean it like that.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s just sleep together like this. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything at all and just restfortably.¡±


    Vivian slowly closed her eyes at those brief yet sweet words of his. Knox embraced Vivian a little stronger as her breath gradually calmed down.


    For the first time ever, Vivian held a selfish thought in her mind.


    <em>Alexia and Knox; I hope that they will never get married to each other for the rest of their lives.</em>


    <strong>End of Volume 1</strong>

 Chapter 81

    <strong>Beginning of Volume 2</strong>


    Unlike Vivian¡¯s wish that yearned for time not to pass at all, the sun that had risen in the blue sky was shining ever so brightly.


    As the warm sunlight had pricked on her eyelids, Vivian turned her body in response. Around this time, the hands of a particr someone would soon move, but since they were staying still, Vivian immediately parted her eyes before looking upwards.


    ¡°Knox¡­¡­.?¡±


    Contrary to her thought that he might not be there, he was actually deeply asleep at that moment.


    Vivian carefully raised her upper body before reaching out to him. Vivian was only trying to feel his warmth, but the moment she had brushed against his clothes, she hurriedly opened her eyes wide.


    Inparison to her own body temperature, he was actually burning. Vivian quickly shook her body, Knox had shown no sign of waking up at all.


    She felt like the somnolence that was lingering at the corner of her eyes had disappeared at that instant.


    Vivian, who finally realized that he was whimpering while even breaking out in cold sweat unlike his usual self, immediately went to shake him softly.


    ¡°Knox? Are you okay?¡±


    Vivian had hoped for his response, but he didn¡¯t move his lips even once at all. In fact, his eyelids were still heavily closed and they showed no sign of opening in the slightest.


    ¡°Kno¡­¡­.¡±


    When she looked at him, who was showing no sort of movement¡ªeven the slightest inch¡ªdespite her very efforts, her heart immediately leapt in fright. If not for his hot breath, there was no doubt that he would have been considered dead.


    <em>What if something goes wrong just like this?</em>Vivian¡¯splexion began to turn blue¡ªjust like Knox himself.


    <em>Is it because I made such a wish yesterday? Just because I never wanted him to be with Young Lady Alexia and therefore, he¡¯d be sick forever¡ªor something like that?</em>


    <em>No.</em>


    Vivian unconsciously withdrew her hand from Knox¡¯s body in a hurry.


    <em>That¡¯s not possible. There¡¯s no way that his condition will take a worse turn just because of something which I haveined merely in my heart.</em>Even though she was aware of it, she still couldn¡¯t conceal that anxiety in her heart.


    As if she was trying to escape from her mind, Vivian quickly stepped out of the bedroom. She hurriedly ran towards a particr ce, all the while forgetting the fact that she wasn¡¯t wearing her usual pajama, instead it was soft and it could be pierced by the sunlight without any filtration at all.


    She would have hated it if something bad were to happen to him.


    It wasn¡¯t like she had hoped for him to be sick at all.


    <em>I only wished for a little more time.</em>Vivian was very anxious as she felt that this had gone wrong because of her own self.


    ¡°Doctor! Doctor!¡±


    As soon as she arrived in front of the door, Vivian began banging on the door ruthlessly.


    She hated if her surroundings were all too silent. It reminded her back to her quiet house since all members of her family had passed on due to the epidemic. No matter how loud she had cried out, not even a single note could be heard back. As the current situation seemed to be ovepping with her own back then, her hand that had kept pounding on the door grew more violent.


    With a worrying heart that wondered if his condition had aggravated during this time, Vivian¡¯splexion immediately took a worst turn.


    ¡°Pleasee out quickly!¡±


    Did Vivian¡¯s desperate heart be heard? As the tightly closed door opened, the physician who was filled with drowsiness came out.


    ¡°Hoammm. What is it this early morning¡­¡­¡±


    The physician¡¯s voice was obviously filled with much annoyance. He yawned while barely opening his eyes. But when he saw Vivian, his hand instantly stopped at that moment.


    ¡°Young Lady?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke¡ªthe Grand Duke¡­¡±


    Despite knowing that she should have exined the situation quickly and concisely, her mouth on the other hand appeared to be broken as she was just repeating her words endlessly. The physician, who had understood the situation to some extent as he studied her expression, immediately tapped her on the shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ll quickly prepare and we¡¯ll leave. Please wait a little longer.¡±


    Vivian could only nod herself and he quickly went back upstairs.


    This small ce was a little more quiet than the mansion where Vivian and Knox had stayed. When she thought about the lingering silence if she hadn¡¯t knocked on that door, she was immediately engulfed in a sense of alienation.


    A few minutes had passed only with her gazing towards the end of the stairs¡ªout of anxiety. When the physician¡¯s figure had finally emerged all the while she was waiting, only then Vivian could manage to heave a relieved expression.

 Chapter 82

    With the guidance from Vivian, the physician could then reach the room fairly quickly. Just in case, the physician immediately grabbed hold of Vivian¡¯s hand as soon as she was trying to turn the handle of the tightly closed door.


    ¡°Young Lady.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Please wait here for a moment.¡±


    Vivian was at a loss at the physician¡¯s words.


    ¡°What do you even mean by that? I¡¯d like to help you inside as well. You are understaffed and if I¡¯m not there¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before¡ªto keep your distance?¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips reflexively went round at the physician¡¯s words that had suddenly cut hers off. As she thought about it, she felt like she had heard of something along those lines before. Right, for example¡­¡­


    The first time she had witnessed the Grand Duke¡¯s appearance, which she had never even seen before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­. Is this the same asst time?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The physician nodded his head passively. Unlike before, it seemed like he was no longer hiding anything from Vivian herself.


    ¡°Do you know why the Grand Duke is referred to as a monster?¡±


    ¡°Sorry? That¡¯s just a rumor¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that kind of rumor had propagated, then? And if it is truly a rumor just like that, why would the other nobles even avoid the Grand Duke as well?¡±


    The physician eventually fixed his grip on the bag that he was carrying.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the fact that it¡¯s just simply, not a rumor at all.¡±


    ¡°Not a rumor, you say¡­¡­ Are you saying the Grand Duke could actually turn into a real monster?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly like that, but you¡¯re half right. Everything is because of the curse that had been passed down on his family line for generations.¡±


    <em>A curse?</em>Vivian took a step back at that unfamiliar word.


    It was also due to the reason being that the current situation wasn¡¯t really helping her to ept that sudden surge of information.<em>Monster? A curse?</em>As soon as those unrealistic words had filled Vivian¡¯s mind, she unconsciously raised her voice in response.


    ¡°Then, does the Grand Duke have to keep on being sick like this forever?¡±


    ¡°¡­no. It¡¯s just that His Highness is in a bit of a special situation. If his condition were to stabilize and his sickness gradually gets even better, I¡¯m sure that he won¡¯t be tormented in pain anymore.¡±


    The physician¡¯s eyes grewrger at the unexpected reaction, but it onlysted for a moment. He eventually shook his head while shing a faint smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s always someone out there who tried to nder the Grand Ducal family, which had lived as the Imperial family¡¯s loyal dog. For that reason, the Grand Ducal family had always raised their heirs harshly in order to actually save them.¡±


    ¡°Then, it means that the Grand Duke doesn¡¯t have any infectious diseases, right?¡±


    The physician slowly nodded his head at Vivian¡¯s sharp words.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The infectious disease is just another pretext. It was concocted only to make people avoid him.¡±


    This kind of thing was never the first for the physician. He had never truly experienced it before, but his ancestors and the ancestors even before that did. He was merely following the policy that had been made by his ancestors in an orderly manner¡ªjust like it was a manual itself.


    For the Grand Ducal family, blood was absolutely precious. Perhaps due to their vicious ways in raising their children, they couldn¡¯t bore children that easily. However, even if there were kids miraculously managed to get born, it was unlikely that they would lead a good life.


    All sorts of poisons had been injected through a very small dose ever since their childhood years. For that reason, the young Knox, who was consistently kept under the watch of the physician, had always been in pain. Even though the chief physician¡¯s family in all lines of generations were there to assist him by his side, in the end, the one who had to endure all of that was undoubtedly, the young Knox himself.


    If such a poison were to work on Knox, it meant that other people could truly die. Perhaps even the curse that had been passed down onto his family was actually concocted by themselves as well.


    In the end, the attack for this time would also be just as same. The harsh method of education that persisted in the family had activated the curse yet again.


    The reason why the physician wouldn¡¯t allow her by his side was to protect her and at the same time, protect Knox as well.<em>But, there¡¯s no need for me to tell her all that, right?</em>The physician stole a nce at Vivian before he quietly turned his gaze.

 Chapter 83

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t let people who came to visit the ailing with intentions of hurting the Grand Duke, who was unable to see well anyway.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°In any case, it¡¯s true that he will act like a beast when his curse is in effect. Originally, it wouldn¡¯t happen during this time, but it has been triggered far earlier. Or is this perhaps a side effect that ensued from treating the curse¡­?¡±


    The physician gradually muttered under his breath to which made Vivian unable to hear it eventually before he quickly changed his expression.


    ¡°At any rate, now that you understand, right? Please, don¡¯te in. It was merely luck that you had made it safely back then.¡±


    The physician threatened her with a frightening expression as if he was just trying to scare off a little child.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t know how ferocious the Grand Duke truly could be.¡±


    ¡°Then, how will you actually calm the Grand Duke?¡±


    ¡°Well, there is no other way than to give him the medicine¡ªor just leave him be.¡±


    After saying so, the physician suddenly flicked his fingers¡ªas if he had just remembered something.


    ¡°Ah, there is one other method.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°It is to release the heat somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°The heat?¡±


    The physician lowered his head towards Vivian who asked back in response since she couldn¡¯t really understand what he meant. He then drew closer to her face while looking at her with such an obscure smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s like what I¡¯ve just said. Just let him be until the heat gradually dissipates. You only have to stay still, even if he bares his ws against someone.¡±


    There was no doubt that those words were being exaggerated in order to make Vivian terrified. Even so, Vivian still couldn¡¯t easily reply to those words of the physician¡¯s.


    It was more than enough for her to understand the horror of that day even without the need for the physician to describe. The gaze wasn¡¯t that of a human¡¯s. The absolute hold that she couldn¡¯t escape from that was unlike his usual. Thinking back on his actions that had somehow resembled that of a beast, there was a possibility that the physician¡¯s words weren¡¯t a lie at all.


    ¡°¡­will he be okay if you administer some sedatives?¡±


    ¡°On the surface, yes.¡±


    Vivian took a deep breath for a moment at the physician¡¯s significant words. But, it was only for a short while. Then, Vivian opened her eyes that had been shut for some time before staring straight at the physician.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll follow you inside.¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The physician¡¯s rxed expression immediately broke apart at her unexpected words. He wrinkled his forehead just like she couldn¡¯tprehend her as he gave her yet another talk.


    ¡°Are you perhaps not able to properly hear what I¡¯ve been saying all this while? I clearly said that even I, who had always been by his side all this time, could never predict what would actually transpire. Why can¡¯t you even understand that?¡±


    ¡°Even so, I¡¯d like to stay by his side.¡±


    ¡°Haah.¡±


    The physician sighed conspicuously at Vivian¡¯s adamant words. He might even have thought that Vivian¡¯s demand was merely another whine.


    Nevertheless, even if he thought of it like that, she still wanted to be by Knox¡¯s side. No matter what kind of rumors were circting around him, in the end, Knox was still undoubtedly Knox. He was someone who had believed in Vivian, who was full of lies on the other hand.


    Vivian just couldn¡¯t bear to turn her back on that belief. She was unwilling to be apart from him. Also, she just didn¡¯t want to spend that little time left recklessly¡ªeven for a moment.


    Maybe Vivian¡¯s thoughts were just selfish, like what the physician had initially thought. However, as her time with him was evidently decreasing this time, she at least wanted to possess his side, no matter what kind of appearance he had.


    When he saw Vivian¡¯s determined gaze, the physician once again sighed as if he had already given up.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s also this part of yours that¡¯s making him feel better much faster. So, who knows.¡±


    He turned the doorknob in Vivian¡¯s stead before entering the room.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Vivian, who immediately followed after the physician, carefully took a seat near Knox. As if to prove that Vivian had just been there until a while ago, the bedding that was next to Knox was still disheveled.


    In contrast to Vivian¡¯s slightly flushed face, the physician calmly strode closer to Knox and began to take action. While he was examining Knox¡¯s condition, which still hadn¡¯t been able to move his eyes even once, Vivian kept on holding Knox¡¯s hand tightly.


    Please don¡¯t be sick.


    Up until the physician had eventually finished his examination, Vivian persisted on repeating that only sentence¡ªas if she was continuously chanting a spell.


    * * *

 Chapter 84

    ¡°I¡¯ve already given him sedatives, for now. But how it will turn out now genuinely depends on the Grand Duke himself.¡±


    The physician eventually raised his hips while breathing out.


    As soon as she heard that Knox¡¯s breath had be much rxed, Vivian finally managed to unwind her face.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    As he heard those unexpected words from Vivian, the physician¡¯s surprised eyes immediately gazed towards her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, this is my job. Just please ask the Grand Duke to give me a little more time for a break.¡±


    When Vivian had finally nodded, the physician then took his bag with him. He stared nkly at Vivian, who was still clutching onto Knox¡¯s hand before shaking his own head.


    Unlike his words, which initially said that he¡¯d stay until Knox had regained his consciousness, he quickly left the room soon after.


    When she had procured that ce only for the two of them, Vivian carefully caressed Knox¡¯s face.


    As she felt that his skin was already damp from sweat, she slowly moved her hand following the contour of his face. Eyes, nose and lips. Vivian¡¯s gentle touch was very careful as if she was recording all of his details¡ªone by one.


    ¡°Knox¡­¡­.¡±


    Just like a lie, Knox began to show response to her faint murmur. His eyelids, which fluttered at first, soon parted open, albeit slowly. His eyes were looking at the air through his blurry gaze.


    ¡°Ah, have you woken up? How¡¯s your body? Are you¡­¡­.¡±


    When Vivian¡¯s voice was soon heard, Knox¡¯s eyes immediately turned to the side.


    The moment his eyes had recognized Vivian, she was then pushed down beneath Knox.


    ¡°Knox?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s flustered voice resonated in the bedroom. It was all because of the fact that she had been surprised by his actions, which were so agile that it was utterly hard to believe he was just sleeping a moment ago.


    Nevertheless, she just couldn¡¯t believe that the one who was pressing her shoulder with that strong force was Knox, himself. All the while, he was ring ferociously at Vivian, who waspletely flustered, like he was about to kill her.


    ¡°What are you do¡ªupp¡­¡­.¡±


    Knox¡¯s lipsnded just like that as he snatched her words away. And at that very same time when he took her voice away, his hand was pressing against her neck forcefully¡ªmaking her open her lips in reflex.


    His tongue that had swiftly and oppressively prated her mouth, which had already parted open by force, perfectly infringed her inside.


    The breath that had entangled through the tongue was not as gentle as before. His tongue that was licking every nook and cranny of her teeth was just numb. On top of that, his actions on intertwining their tongues together were merely a gesture of domination over her.


    ¡°Eungh. Hah, wait.¡±


    Vivian finally managed to push him off and took her mouth away, but still, he didn¡¯t stop at all. As if he was nning to stop her breath, he stuffed her with his lips back before prating even deeper.


    The deeper Knox¡¯s tongue had viciously entered, the further her tremblings had gotten. The only problem was, contrary to that perplexing situation, she was already so used to his touch that she gradually felt it as well.


    Vivian continuously tried pushing him away, but Knox¡¯s wide back had no intention of budging in the slightest.


    ¡°Heut, haaah.¡±


    As she finally managed to be liberated from his lips, Vivian quickly took a breath. The only thing that she had met again after forgetting to breathe due to his oppressing atmosphere, was those two pools of deep red.


    ¡°Knox.¡±


    Vivian faintly called out to him, but there was no answer at all.


    Is he high on the heat? Or is he high on drugs? Vivian began to worry about Knox, who seemed like he couldn¡¯t get a grip on himself.


    ¡°Knox, are you okay? Can you recognize me?¡±


    ¡°¡­Haah.¡±


    Was it because of her persistent question? When a response had finallye from Knox, albeit faintly, Vivian immediately brightened up as she ced her hand on Knox¡¯s arm.


    ¡°¡­¡­.Alexia?¡±


    Right at that moment, Vivian¡¯s heart instantly dropped.


    Even though she knew that was to be expected, the fact that the Young Lady¡¯s name was the one that came out from his lips had made her heated body cooled downpletely.


    Vivian nodded a little after she managed to recover from that shock.


    ¡°¡­yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°Haah. My body feels hot¡­¡­ What time is it right now?¡±


    Vivian nced at the clock on the wall before letting him know. Knox appeared like he still couldn¡¯t properly grasp that simple information, which she had just given him.


    ¡°Haah, dear¡­¡­. My dear.¡±


    Unlike before, Knox was already burying his face in her nape while exhaling such rugged breaths. When his hot breath had brushed against her nape, Vivian immediately felt a chill, but she tried her very best not to show it at all.

 Chapter 85

    ¡°Is your body feeling very ufortable? Should I call the physician once more?¡±


    Knox shook his head weakly at Vivian¡¯s question. His ck locks were rubbing softly against her cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be much better if I can do something about this fever.¡±


    Knox was definitely hotter than usual. The heat that could be felt even from his fingertips was more than enough to make her believe that he was naturally in ignition.


    As his way of breathing had gradually be unusual, Vivian tried squirming to raise her own upper body.


    ¡°Seems like we really need to call the physi¡­¡±


    ¡°No. Didn¡¯t I just say not to call that person anymore?¡±


    Her body, which she tried lifting, was immediately blocked by Knox. His eyes that had met with hers once again were still bright red, but a little bit closer to ck. Except for the heat that was filling up his cheeks, his expression remained like he was still trying to kill her.


    ¡°If he hade before, then it means that he had already given me the medicine. That alone is enough.¡±


    ¡°But, are you really okay?¡±


    Instead of answering, Knox breathed out while brushing up his hair roughly. As his hair that had been damp with sweat could be easily brushed away, his hand then turned to Vivian¡¯s cheek once again.


    ¡°¡­if I have to tell you the truth, I don¡¯t feel very good.¡±


    Knox caressed her cheeks that were far colder than his own with the back of his hand before proceeding to move downwards slowly. He skimmed through the neckline of her dress as he caressed her corbone. Then, his hand slid downwards before grasping on the small mound underneath the fabric.


    ¡°Gasp!¡±


    Simultaneously, Vivian swallowed the rugged breath in between her lips.


    Vivian tried to block Knox¡¯s sudden action, but the grasping hand didn¡¯t stop at all. He roughly fondled her breast that he could feel through her thin clothes.


    ¡°Aah, wait. Knox¡­..!¡±


    Knox¡¯s hand that had been inted with heat was quite different. Perhaps due to his high fever, she felt his touch much more sensitively than usual. When his hand that had been grasping the lower part of her breast had suddenly squeezed on her erected nipple with his thumb, Vivian hurriedly gulped down her breath.


    ¡°So, you have to help me out, my dear.¡±


    Help, you say? Contrary to his words, Knox was actually dominating Vivian whole. He gathered her soft breasts from the edge and continued to fondle them¡ªrepeatedly.


    ¡°Haaa¡­¡­. It¡¯s hot.¡±


    Did he not realize that he was the one who had gotten so hot? He repeated those words once again. He muttered persistently while nibbling on Vivian¡¯s corbone, as if the heat was exuding from Vivian herself.


    Even though he had bitten strongly to the point that it had left a mark, his tongue then followed to lick it around as if he was soothing it after. Although it seemed like it was the same from the first time she had seen that beast gaze of Knox¡¯s, it was still somewhat different. Whenever he heaved his hot breaths, as if Vivian had already assimted with the heat as well, her lower stomach began responding yet again.


    Despite knowing that she shouldn¡¯t be doing this with him, who wasn¡¯t fully conscious yet, Vivian couldn¡¯tpletely stop him as well. Whenever his hands moved, she felt like her desire for him had only gotten much bigger.


    Knox¡¯s lips that were licking her corbone began sliding to the surface of her clothes. When he took on a big bite of her soft breast that was still enshrouded with fabrics, her hips simply arched in response. And Knox on the other hand, just didn¡¯t miss this opportunity to covet the breasts that were trembling.


    The puddle of saliva that had remained after wetting her thin cloth began to give her both direct and indirect effects altogether. Every time his stubby tongue had moved, the clothes pricked upon her nipple, which only made Vivian¡¯s breath even more intense.


    ¡°Haaah, hah¡ªKnox.¡±


    Vivian slowly raised her hips, prompting him to lift her clothes easily. When her skirt¡ªthat was a tad bit shorter than usual since it was her pajamas¡ªwas lifted up, her underwear was immediately revealed as it was.


    She wondered if Knox¡¯s hot hand would wander around the outside of her panties, but then, it had abruptly entered the inside. When he rubbed on Vivian¡¯s wet slit without giving her a hint at all, her hips began arching in response.


    The sensation of his hot and big fingers that were rubbing against herself was more than enough to be mistaken as his own member. She withdrew her hips at the pleasure that was growing even bigger than she expected, but he followed her still before pushing a finger rather hurriedly.


    ¡°Eungggh¡­.!¡±


    In contrast to her hips that were stiffly arching away, her moist insides were tightly clenching on his finger. Knox immediately let out a faint groan at the pressure which he felt through his finger.


    That particr ce was tight like usual. He wanted to quickly put his member inside of her, which was still chewing tightly on his one finger. But Knox¡¯s rationality that wouldn¡¯t want Vivian to get hurt, hadpletely managed to stop him.


    When he squeezed in his hand that was just as hot as his own finger before proceeding to move slowly inside, Vivian¡¯s moan immediately leaked out.


    ¡°Ahhhhh, hah, h, hot¡­..¡±


    As if she had been the one who was on fire, Vivian reacted so sensitively that her waist also trembled spontaneously in response.

 Chapter 86

    Her bottom immediately moved in ordance to her trembling waist, but since he was already inside of her, it didn¡¯t really disturb his own movements. In fact, that reaction of hers had made him push his hand even deeper inside while her mewling had gotten even higher than before.


    He hadn¡¯t been stirring her up that much, but her love juices were already trickling down on Knox¡¯s fingers excessively.


    As soon as he had finished preparing her sensitive body at the bare minimum, Knox hurriedly lowered the waist of his pants. As he was wearing a rather loose garment that was unlike his usual attire, it was easily dropped along with his underwear as well, which eventually revealed his hard and erect penis in its entirety.


    As soon as his tip had rubbed against her entrance, Vivian immediately flinched in response to the heat.


    <em>What would actually happen if I were to devour this hot thing of his? I just can¡¯t believe that I have to swallow his huge member, on top of not being used to it, along with the heat as well.</em>As soon as Vivian¡¯s pupils had traveled downwards, Knox forcefully prated her insides like he was already waiting for that.


    ¡°Aaahh!¡±


    She was in a position where her thighs were spread open fully, while her petite legs were dangling stiff in midair. The heat that had filled her narrow insides eventually made her feel like she was swallowing a shot of fireball.


    <em>It must be my mistake that he feels a lot bigger than usual, right?</em>Vivian tried so hard in rxing her lower part while barely even breathing. But as soon as his hand was forcefully grabbing on her thigh, she inadvertently tightened herself around him yet again.


    ¡°Keughh.¡±


    A groan immediately escaped from Knox¡¯s lips at Vivian¡¯s reaction. He was barely keeping to his own rationality that was just about to get broken only by entering her insides.


    Nevertheless, it was just a matter of time for his eyes to return to that of a beast¡¯s even at her slight movement. Her body, which was trembling uncontrobly along with that slim waist, was enough to capture Knox¡¯s heart and mind.


    <em>Even though I was trying to hold myself back.</em>A surge of vigor had immediately filled in Knox¡¯s hand that was still grabbing onto Vivian¡¯s waist. Her soft and sticky insides that had been as hot as his heat were sucking him like they were devouring Knox whole.


    There was in no way for his rationality that he had barely even maintained to stand all of that. In fact, Knox started thrusting his hips forcefully in and out of Vivian¡¯s insides while spreading her legs even further at the same time.


    ¡°Eunnggh, ah!¡±


    As Knox¡¯s hips started shaking, her soft breasts immediately jiggled in response. As her tips had already flushed red due to his own lips from before, Knox¡¯s gaze instantly glued with an intent look towards them.


    Perhaps it was because of her trembling flesh that had caught his gaze¡ªenticing him¡ªto which he couldn¡¯t hold himself back any longer. He then started pulling on Vivian¡¯s waist at once before lowering his upper body to take a bite out of her.


    When his teeth were biting her greedily, unlike his lips that had sucked on her gently, Vivian¡¯s moan gradually increased in volume.


    ¡°Ah, haaaah, Kn, Knox¡ªKnox¡­¡­!¡±


    The man, who could no longer realize that his own name was barely even escaping from Vivian¡¯s lips, was still thrusting his waist briskly. As her bottom had kept on getting raised up because of Knox himself, his member immediately entered even further as well.


    The dizzy sensation had caused Vivian unable to close her lips properly. Even his teeth, which had bitten her before leaving all those marks on her chest, simply became another sort of joy for her.


    <em>Why is it that every time we do this, I never get used to it still?</em>Vivian had a thought when she was pulling his head into a hug while crying out a stream of moans. She had already reached the point where she could no longer discern whether his huge member was still entering her or he had just pulled out from her insides.


    The sensation that his shaft was not only filling up her insides, but also pushing through her organs had made a burst of gasps leak out naturally from her own mouth. In spite of the fact that it was Knox himself, who didn¡¯t even allow her to release her own breaths.


    Vivian was now aware that he wouldn¡¯t stop himself at all even if her fingertips had already clenched tightly on his shoulder.


    Nevertheless, it was still hard for her to endure the sense of pleasure if she weren¡¯t holding onto something. She felt like she would eventually be swept away by pleasure given the situation that she didn¡¯t cling herself to somewhere. Her fingertips that had been trimmed neatly due to her nature of work were clutching onto Knox¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 87

    Whenever he had pierced her insides, her fingertips were mped even fiercer, but Vivian didn¡¯t stop her actions at all. At least during this moment, where she had already taken off her clothes as she wasid bare, she wished to be on par with Knox himself.


    ¡°Aahhnng!¡±


    Vivian had been the one to reach climax first before Knox. She clenched tightly around Knox, who was just about to thrust himself out, which made her waist arched to the utmost. Her body that was already trembling on its own showed the signs where Vivian was ultimately reaching her peak.


    Knox was startled for a moment from that strong grip, but he still didn¡¯t cease his movements. He, who turned her around as if he was also turning the insides of her vagina¡ªthat were still squeezing him and not releasing him instead¡ªbegan to pull her hips slowly. Vivian¡¯s frantic gasps could be heard clearly in Knox¡¯s ears, but unfortunately, they weren¡¯t able to reach his head.


    He pushed himself back as strongly as he pulled her in. As her core that was still flinching due to the unfinished intensified spasms widened, Vivian¡¯s waist began to curve once again.


    ¡°Aahngg, ah¡ªhold, on Knox!¡±


    ¡°There is no such thing as hold on.¡±


    After finishing his words, Knox immediately pushed his hips once more. When his tip had rubbed against a different spot from before, Vivian cried out once again¡ªall the while forgetting the fact that she had once reached her climax just earlier.


    ¡°Haah¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When he had moved his hips, her white bottom quivered in response. Every time he bent himself, Knox¡¯s gaze was etched on that particr ce. He slowly moved his hand down from grasping her waist to touch her derri¨¨re.


    ¡°Eunghh!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s body, which was suddenly shaken by an unfamiliar sensation, stiffened at once. Her head instantly hung down at the heat that poked inside of her without feeling the sudden change.


    ¡°Kno, Knox? Wait¡ªwhat are¡­¡­.¡±


    His refined hand started caressing the slit in between her soft cheeks. As his hand nudged on a little more, he pressed on a particr spot that made Vivian¡¯s leg tremble immensely.


    ¡°Are you feeling this as well?¡±


    ¡°No way¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡°So you said, but whenever I touched this, you¡¯d tighten on me yet again.¡±


    The corner of Knox¡¯s lips was raised¡ªalbeit a little nted. No matter when he pushed it with his thumb, her insides would mercilessly clench onto him.


    Perhaps the heat had even raised up to her own body. Even the ces that used to show some lukewarm reaction, were now reacting intensely.


    ¡°Haaah, ah, don¡¯t¡ªplease don¡¯t¡­¡­.¡±


    Vivian, whose face was already flushed with shame, faltered. She couldn¡¯t raise her head out of embarrassment due to his touch at a ce which she had never imagined before.


    However, Knox rejected her request entirely. In fact, it was more fit to say that he didn¡¯t even listen to her at all. Every time Knox was lightly swerving, a moist weep could be heard leaking out.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand herself who was absolutely feeling it, like he said¡ªcontrary to her own shame. Vivian moaned as she was no longer able toe to her senses all because of his fingertips, which were moving delicately in contrast to his hips that were still ramming into her ruthlessly.


    ¡°Eunghh¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As he intuited an uing sense of danger, he slowed himself down for a moment. He had nearly ejacted by himself even while his desires weren¡¯t yet fulfilled.


    <em>Even though you¡¯d always tightened up like this whenever I touched it.</em>Knox let out a smirk while still clutching onto her bottom¡ªhard.


    <em>I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry, so I feel like I have to stop right here.</em>He patted her moon-like bottom before sliding his hand further in front.


    ¡°Ha¡ªeunghh!¡±


    As he brushed against her flushed clitoris, she began to scream without any resistance at all. She closed her eyes tightly at the sensation that had made her mind nk in an instant.


    Not long after that, his hand gradually returned. His hand started caressing the peak of the spot where their bodies had met with each other, which had already been epting him to the point of throbbing and it was moving as powerful as the thrusts of his own waist.


    The swift wave of pleasure had even swept through her own shame. His actions pulsated intensely. They were no longer rubbing against her, but they had already reached to her womb, which caused her to clutch on the sheets forcefully.


    As soon as she attained her climax once more, Vivian raised her head firmly. The pleasure was felt even more than her previous peak had made her forget to breathe properly. The tips of her toes immediately brushed against Knox¡¯s own legs.


    ¡°Huff¡­¡­.¡­¡±


    Then, Knox hadpletely released all of his own inside her.


    Perhaps he could no longer restrain himselfpletely as he pumped right into her, which ultimately made the spurted semen blendedpletely with her love juices¡ªand glistened.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Knox quickly took a hold of Vivian¡¯s bottom, which was losing its bnce. Then, he grabbed his still rigid member before leading it to her flinching entrance, making Vivian exhale in shock of the sudden terror.


    ¡°Ah, no¡ªyou can¡¯t. I¡¯m really¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll be thest time, okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t wanna¡­¡­¡±


    Amidst Vivian¡¯s series of whimpers, Knox began to lower his body before kissing her shoulder. It didn¡¯t take long for her, who had even reacted sensitively to his kiss, to rekindle the previous fire.


    As her love juices were trickling from her already moistened entrance down to her very own thighs, Knox began to shove his member slowly into her inside.


    Mischievously, he started moving his waist to match the rhythm of her moans. Whenever she cried out¡ª<em>euunghh, ahh¡ª</em>his root was instantly pped against her own bottom.


    He tugged both of her hands before holding them down with only one of his hands and when his hips moved, her breasts started dangling as well. Every time Vivian¡¯s knees caught sliding due to the ufortable position, Knox exerted more force into his hand that was still grabbing onto her waist in order to adjust their positions.


    With her face burrowed against the bed sheet, Vivian eventually reached her climax while whimpering continuously, followed by Knox, who unknotted himself as well after enduring it for that long. As much as he had sustained himself so far, the amount of semen that spurted still felt endless, unlike his usual load.


    When their long session of love-making had finally ended, Vivian could no longer lift even a finger. It was up to the point of making her think back to the time of their first day upon arriving here, which wasn¡¯t even as tiring as this time at all. Then, he covered Vivian¡¯s body, which was bing hard to even breathe properly, with a thin nket right after that.


    ¡°Kno, ox¡­¡­¡±


    When a hoarse voice had leaked out between her very own lips, Vivian immediately closed her lips in surprise. Seeing that, Knox straight away shed an apologetic smile before kissing her forehead.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I feel like I¡¯ve finally regained my senses¡ªa bit.¡±


    <em>A bit? Just a little?</em>When she heard that the result was absolutely insignificant to the anguish which she had been through, Vivian instantly shot a desperate expression.


    <em>Then, what on earth should I do in order for him topletelye back to his senses again?</em>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is quite enough.¡±


    Just as if he had read Vivian¡¯s own mind, Knox naturally answered her in response.


    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I think that the fever willpletely subside by tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t have let my guard down. I¡¯ll be more careful.¡±


    Knox, who was caressing Vivian¡¯s cheeks while brushing off her hair slowly, drew a smile. Then, as he began reaching for Vivian, a moan had eventually escaped from her mouth.


    ¡°Does it hurt a lot¡­¡­?¡±


    When she realized that he hadpletely returned due to his attentiveness, Vivian shook her head in silence.


    Knox slid his hands as gently as possible before pulling her into an embrace. As soon as her cheeks met with his strong chest, Vivian closed her eyes slowly.


    In fact, her body felt so heavy that made her wonder how she even managed to open her eyes. As the somnolence began to seize the freedom of her eyelids, Knox¡¯s big hands were constantly stroking her head softly.


    ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed like Knox was informing her of tomorrow¡¯s n, but Vivian just couldn¡¯t hear it till the very end.


    Shepletely fell into a deep slumber along with her lethargic body.


    The dreamlike times passed rather quickly and what had been left of Vivian was only the throbbing pain.


    Perhaps due to the fact that Knox had thoroughly torn into her, the stiffness that could be felt on her hips had yet disappeared. She immediately recalled when she didn¡¯t even feel this much during the time when she had to engage in physicalbor for the whole day.


    Then, Vivian sneakily balled up a fist from her small hands before beating her hips slowly.


    ¡°Are you ufortable somewhere?¡±


    It was right then where she started to pout since she somehow felt a little out of ce.


    In an instant, Knox¡¯s handsome face had suddenly popped in front of Vivian¡¯s eyes, making her quickly stop her hands.


    ¡°N¡ªno!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to tell him that she was still in pain. Even more so, since the pain was literally caused by Knox himself.


    Knox gazed at her peculiarly before looking away. Instead, he just supported her waist by sping tightly onto her.


    ¡°Tell me whenever you¡¯re in pain. I¡¯ll straight away prepare a ce for you to restfortably.¡±


    ¡°No need, I really am fine.¡±


    ¡°Even after you¡¯ve epted a whole lot of me yesterday?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips immediately clenched together at Knox¡¯s explicit remark.


    Seeing that her face became flushed, it was absolutely clear that she had remembered yesterday clearly. Knox didn¡¯t say anything, other than giving her a faint smile.

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    ¡°Shall I take a chair for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Honestly, it would be fine even if you¡¯re not watching this menial task right now. If you¡¯d like to rest, I¡¯ll just pick you upter when I¡¯m already done.¡±


    It was just like what Knox had said.


    There was absolutely no need for the two of them to watch the process of preparing to return home¡ªback to each other¡¯s residence. It was because packing things up had always been the servants¡¯ duty after all.


    As she was watching the maids carry the luggage away, she once again wondered where they had hid them all this time.


    However, Vivian just didn¡¯t wish to lose any of this rather odd time, still. If Knox was already here, she merely wanted to be here as well.


    When all of those luggage had been packed away, it was already the time to wake up from this illusion and return back to reality. Back to being Knox and just another mere maid of a Young Lady.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here because I, myself, want to be here.¡±


    Vivian smiled softly as she ced her hand on top of his, which was holding on to her own waist. When her slim yet rough fingertips had brushed against him, Knox¡¯s gaze straight away turned towards her.


    ¡°My dear, do you have to go back home immediately?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips rounded at Knox¡¯s words.


    Do I have to¡­¡­? Strange enough, Vivian couldn¡¯t remember any of those details at all. She never missed a single word that had been said by the Young Lady, but surprisingly, her mind suddenly went nk and nothing popped out.


    It must have been because the time which she had spent here was too sweet. If not, there was no way that Vivian¡¯s mind would be that mushy and thought somewhere along the lines of ¡®such a trivial thing like Young Lady Alexia¡¯s order¡¯.


    ¡°If it¡¯s alright, I¡¯d like you to stop by the Grand Duchy just for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Will it only be for a moment?¡±


    ¡°It will.¡±


    Vivian nodded after listening to Knox¡¯s words.


    Right at that gesture of hers, Knox straight away held her waist firmly before pulling her into an embrace.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be doing something that you might be worried about, so you don¡¯t have to be wary at all.¡±


    ¡°Something that I¡¯m worried about?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t embrace you anymore for today¡ªout of my consideration.¡±


    ¡°Knox!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s voice grew a little bit higher at the embarrassment she felt. Her face was already flushed¡ªcrimsoned¡ªwhile he burst into a nonchntughter. As a moment of tension from his words had gradually subsided, Vivian began to smile along with Knox himself.


    Vivian then slowly looked for his hand before sping onto it. She entwined their fingers one by one and proceeded to lean on his shoulder¡ªjust like a sweet lover would.


    It feels warm. His fever had already gone all downst night, but he was still quite warm for Vivian.


    ¡°But, I really am fine¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s not fine. I feel like I just gave you a very hard time yesterday.¡±


    Knox¡¯s warm touch remained constantly. She was really fond of the warm sunlight, along with that cozy body of his. Vivian honestly felt like she didn¡¯t want this particr moment to end at all.


    As all of the luggage had beenpletely packed up, it would then take only a moment to transfer them to the carriage. First of all, they carried away Knox¡¯s own luggages, only then did her belongings follow suit. After that, the couple began to turn to the carriage that was only meant for the two of them.


    The duration for this trip took much less time than when they arrived before. As soon as they left the dream-like garden, familiar scenes began to sessivelye into sight.


    ¡°Wee home.¡±


    When the carriage pulled to a stop at the Grand Duke¡¯s residence, the butler who was already waiting for them, immediately took a bow. Knox was the first one who got off the carriage with the butler¡¯s help before turning back and reaching out his hand.


    Everyone understood that she could easily get off the carriage without any help at all. Nevertheless, Vivian also wasn¡¯t pretending to be unaware of Knox¡¯s own consideration.


    She gently took his hand. Then, Knox straight away drew her in before cing Vivian naturally beside him.


    ¡°Has the item been prepared already?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It has already been prepared since a few hours ago.¡±


    ¡°Item?¡±


    Vivian, who was wondering about their conversation, started to ask, but Knox was only smiling¡ªobscurely.


    ¡±You¡¯ll definitely know once you follow me there.¡±


    The ce that Knox¡¯s hand had taken her, under the guidance of the butler, was revealed to be the living room. When arge box was suddenly ced on the table, Vivian¡¯s curiosity had gotten further increased.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a present for you.¡±


    ¡°A¡ªpresent¡­¡­.?¡±


    Vivian closed her lips tightly.


    A present for me? Vivian walked towards the table slowly. When she softly touched the luxuriously wrapped box, it seemed to be surprisingly light once lifted.


    Vivian¡¯s curiosity eventually led her to shake the box. Despite it appearing to be veryrge, the contents did not make a single sound at all. In the end, Vivian, who could no longer put off her interest, began pulling the ribbon to open the box.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    With her hand that was already too familiar with opening numerous amounts of Alexia¡¯s shopping boxes, she lifted the lid of the box and there it was¡ªa hat was inside of it. The ornate hat coincidentally seemed to have matched with the clothes she was wearing at that time.


    Knox was smiling brightly at Vivian, who seemed to raise an incredulous look instead.


    ¡°Because you seem to like hats.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian took the hat carefully by the end of Knox¡¯s words. The hat that had been engraved with such colorful jewels was definitely of Vivian¡¯s usual style.


    However, there was absolutely no way for Knox to know everything at all. To be aware that everything Vivian was wearing until now wasn¡¯t exactly her style, but it was actually Alexia¡¯s.


    Vivian was at a loss for that moment. She didn¡¯t know what else she should be saying towards the hat, which could cover up her face perfectly.


    Whether toment such hat that was never her style as beautiful,


    or to say that it was beautiful only because it could cover her own face.


    After looking at that hat in her hands silently, she then began to doff the current hat on her head before donning the other one in her hand instead.


    Vivian smiled brightly as she felt a snug fit on top of her head.


    ¡°Thank you, Knox. This is very beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Do you like it?¡±


    ¡°How can I even say that I don¡¯t like it? I really like hats that can perfectly cover me from the sun, but I just can¡¯t believe that you have noticed this in detail. Thank you, I¡¯m very happy about this.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d, then.¡±


    Seeing Vivian¡¯s innocently happy expression, Knox instantlyughed along with her.


    ¡°How do I look?¡±


    Even though she knew that Knox couldn¡¯t really see her, Vivian still queried.


    ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    He said so in response despite the fact that he couldn¡¯t truly see her at all.


    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t see you that properly, you are always beautiful, my dear.¡±


    He reached out slowly before touching her bright red locks of hair. The colors that had gradually be vivid made it possible for him to recognize her, but still, it wasn¡¯t enough at all.


    He wished to see her even more clearly. He just wanted to see her eyes, nose and lips¡ªeach one of them closely.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I yearn for you even more. It seems like I¡¯ll be holding on to you, so that you won¡¯t be going anywhere else once my sight is finally back.¡±


    Vivian slowly smiled at Knox¡¯s words.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing you have to worry about.¡±


    She just wanted to spend more time with Knox, but she pushed back her regret before turning her body away. The medicine that she received was given to her along with a tight schedule, which made her grow impatient in time. She didn¡¯t wish for her voice to go through a change when she was with him.


    After leaving Knox, Vivian straight away went to the usual ce and changed into her original appearance.


    Suddenly, Vivian had a thought that her clothes, which she only got to wear after these few days, were quite ufortable for her.


    Even though there had already been a few times when she thought that Alexia¡¯s clothes were just unbearable. She emitted a slight sneer before heaving a sigh while she was organizing the clothes she had worn previously and loaded them in the carriage.


    Only with the exception of the hat, however, it was hugged tightly in her arms. Despite having returned everything from ¡®Vivian¡¯, at the very least, she didn¡¯t wish to put the hat together with the luggage.


    While hugging the hat dearly, Vivian quickly ran towards her own room and ced it on the bed.


    It¡¯ll be okay.


    Just like how the rabbit that she received from him had already be her own responsibility, she was sure that this hat would absolutely be the same as well.


    Not long after Vivian got back to the county, she heard that Alexia had returned which straight away made her tie her hair up neatly.


    For one final time before leaving her room, Vivian turned her head and stared at the hat. As she faced that fancy hat, which didn¡¯t suit her room at all, Vivian then merely turned her body before she finally left.


    As Alexia had returned after such a long time, the servants of the mansion became immensely busy. It also brought the meaning that reality had hit back upon Vivian, who had been enjoying her vacation¡ªjust like a dream.


    As Vivian held onto the heavy luggage, she suddenly felt something had leaked out from her lower body. Despite the fact that it had already been long since she scraped off his semen that had fully filled up her insides, it still felt like it was oozing, trickling down onto her thighs.


    Perhaps due to her body condition, Vivian felt that her task had be even harder than usual. Amanda, who had seen her lethargy, began helping her out discreetly, but it onlysted for a while.


    Moreover, it was already enough to make her noticeable since she, alone, was working rather slowly inparison to others who were busily working. The only problem was that, of all the asions, the person that found out about it was the one who didn¡¯t really like Vivian that much.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    Her head turned at that piercing voice.


    Due to the medicinal effects that still persisted slightly in her voice, she couldn¡¯t answer her immediately. She wanted to know how much longer the remaining time was, but s, it was utterly impossible for any clocks to exist in the warehouse where only servants were working.


    ¡°Why are your movements so sluggish? Are you bragging right now since you just came back from your vacation?¡±


    She could only bow her head down at the words thrown haphazardly by someone who was never aware of Vivian¡¯s own circumstances. The people who knew that Vivian had only been executing Alexia¡¯s order were extremely few.


    In the first ce, it was a task that was done behind the knowledge of the Count¡¯s family couple. Alexia had already known beforehand that if too many people were to be informed about this, it would prove harder to supervise it. Therefore, the majority of the servants were unaware of the real fact behind Vivian¡¯s case where she suddenly disappeared from the mornings right to the evenings.


    And eventually, it resulted in an absurd rumor that said Vivian had received Alexia¡¯s favor.


    Whenever it circted, Amanda actively tried to deny them, but with her power alone, it was never enough.


    The others who knew about the real situation, on the other hand, had already sealed off their mouths. Since they were the ones who would¡¯ve gotten undeniably punished and not Vivian herself, in case they said something wrong, which was why they didn¡¯t wish to get involved at all.


    Nevertheless, the rumors had grown even bigger and now, the one who was scolding Vivian, was one of those who had really believed in such rumors. For her, Vivian who acted away with the grace of their Master¡¯s backing appeared unseemly, which was why she found this to be a really good chance.


    ¡°You won¡¯t answer my question anymore? Do you hate talking with me?¡±


    Vivian shook her head strongly. She wanted to release her voice at least a little, but Vivian just couldn¡¯t move her lips in front of her at all. She could only touch her own neck in frustration.


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    Her roar immediately made Vivian bow her head down even further. The reaction of bowing her head yet still giving no answer was actually enough to anger that person even more.


    ¡°Look at you acting so high and might just because the Young Lady keeps on calling for youtely. This just cannot be. You should be locked in your room all day long for today. Only by starving you will you realize what you did wrong.¡±


    The rough hand suddenly grabbed a hold of Vivian¡¯s slender arm. She then blindly dragged Vivian to her own room before opening the door roughly¡ªeven before Vivian could utter anything.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    The thing that had weed the maid who opened the door suddenly, was none other than that fancy hat. When she stared upon the hat, which was deliberately left on the bed just in case it ever got wrinkled in the wardrobe, her face was filled with surprise.


    ¡°And now you¡¯re turning into a kleptomaniac¡­¡­ How dare you steal one of the Young Lady¡¯s possessions!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal that!¡±


    Vivian fell into shock before she quickly touched her neck as she shouted at that instant. And fortunately, since the effect of the medicine had fadedpletely, her voice was no longer that of Alexia¡¯s. While thinking that she had finally obtained her voice back, she immediately defended herself at the same time.


    ¡°That is not the Young Lady¡¯s. It is mine.¡±


    ¡°Yours, you say?¡±


    She gave a snort before snatching the hat. That delicately crafted hat was glistening breathlessly in her hands.


    ¡°Are you saying that this precious item is yours? Is that even possible with your meager wage?¡±


    ¡°But that is mine. I just got it as a present.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    The more she heard about it, the more absurd it had be.


    ¡°Are you saying that someone had willingly gifted this expensive thing to a girl like you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth!¡±


    ¡°Tell me the real truth. You stole it from the Young Lady, right? If you can just admit it was your fault, then I can just say that I found this by chance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only telling you the truth. This hat isn¡¯t one of those that Lady Alexia has owned.¡±


    She then simply turned her body since she thought that it was no use in listening to Vivian, who just kept on repeating the same thing all over.


    As the maid strode off somewhere while still holding onto the hat, Vivian immediately flustered before running after her.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡±


    The ce that she headed to was none other than Alexia¡¯s own room.


    After ascertaining the location, Vivian tried very hard to stop her, but it was just impossible with her current condition for today. At the precise moment when the maid had knocked on the door after pushing Vivian away, Vivian immediately took the hat back.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    ¡°Please don¡¯t take my stuff and do something like this!¡±


    ¡°How can I know if it¡¯s truly yours or not?¡±


    ¡°Because this really is mine!¡±


    ¡°You really¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s with all the fuss over there?¡±


    The breaths of those two suddenly came to a halt at the harsh voice that had been exuded from behind the door. The real voice of Alexia¡¯s that Vivian could finally hear after such a long time was still oppressing as always.


    ¡°If you have any business then enter, if not, just screw off.¡±


    The one who had first regained her senses from Alexia¡¯s bellow was the maid. She quickly opened the door and gave a 90 degree bow.


    ¡°Forgive me for the sudden visit, My Lady. But I think this is something that I can¡¯t just let it off.¡±


    ¡°What on earth is it?¡±


    ¡°I think that this person has stolen one of your possessions.¡±


    ¡°My possession?¡±


    Alexia then turned to Vivian.


    Vivian unintentionally flinched at Alexia¡¯s gaze. As if she was already annoyed with Vivian, her eyes slowly continued scanning all over Vivian and when she finally saw the hat that was in her arms, she stopped at once.


    Alexia¡¯s expression underwent a strange change, but it onlysted for a moment. After switching back to her previous expression, she started speaking to the maid¡ªnot to Vivian.


    ¡°Are you talking about that hat?¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Yes, yes.¡±


    The maid became flustered at Alexia¡¯s words, which sounded as if the hat was simply unfamiliar, before lowering her waist down even further.


    ¡°But that isn¡¯t mine, though.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? But¡ª¡±


    ¡°There is no way that dowdy hat would actually suit me. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±


    ¡°That is right, however¡­¡­.¡±


    The perplexed maid could no longer lift her head that easily. As the expected scenario didn¡¯t unfold right in front of her, it was clear to see that she herself had be flustered all over.


    Alexia peered at Vivian with a rather unusual expression, but she soon turned her head as if she was already sick of her. Her gaze then turned towards the maid who still hadn¡¯t raised her head yet.


    ¡°So, did youe to see me right now just because of that mere hat?¡±


    ¡°Th-that, My Lady.¡±


    ¡°You are here after you¡®ve finished organizing all my luggage, right?¡±


    Immediately at that icy voice of hers, the maid quickly shook her head and bowed even deeper. It was to the point that if she were to lower her head a little more, she would have definitely touched the ground.


    ¡°If not, get out¡ªbefore I call the others.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    The maid ran out in haste after listening to Alexia¡¯s sharp words.


    Looking at how she desperately tried to hide her flushed face from Vivian, it seemed like she wouldn¡¯t be disturbing Vivian any time soon.


    Vivian eventually heaved a sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t really know what was going on, but it seemed like she had gotten some help from ¡®that very Young Lady¡¯. Even that said help was only speaking of the truth.


    ¡°You.¡±


    Alexia¡¯s voice had withheld Vivian, who was just about to leave after giving a bow.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Helping the others with organizing My Lady¡¯s luggage.¡±


    ¡°Before that, isn¡¯t there something that you should be telling me?¡±


    Vivian was surprised at Alexia¡¯s words which she quickly bowed her head once more. She had even forgotten to give her the report after such a long time.


    When Vivian ced the hat that was in her arms straight onto the floor, Alexia¡¯s gaze moved towards it.


    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s nothing after all.¡±


    Right at that moment was when her heart had fallen at Alexia¡¯s aloof voice.


    ¡°But nowadays, it seems like you¡¯re simply deluding yourself.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? What¡¯s that¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°A fake is merely just a fake. It¡¯s unable to pursue the light that can only be emanated by the real one.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips immediately closed at that statement of hers¡ªas if she truly understood what Alexia was trying to say.


    Alexia then rose from her seat before scanning through Vivian once again.


    Vivian who still had her head bowed, appeared to be disying an act of obedience. Nevertheless, Alexia just lifted her feet and started stomping on the hat that was beside her with her own shoes.


    ¡°Understand? Just keep in mind that a fraud can never be a real one¡ªat all.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t respond in any way to the words which felt like a cold dagger that had pierced straight into her heart. She could only embrace the hat that had been cruelly trodden upon before leaving while bowing her head throughout.


    On that same night, Vivian couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    The next day, Vivian skipped her breakfast because she had no appetite before standing right in front of Alexia¡¯s room. Just as if they had already been waiting since before, the maids changed her clothes in an instant and just like usual, Vivian had transformed into Alexia.


    Alexia who was just watching her by the side spoke up all of a sudden.


    ¡°I¡¯m feeling a bit lonely today, should I go out?¡±


    Upon hearing that, all of the maids widened their eyes before looking at her.


    ¡°Go-go out? Where to, My Lady?¡±


    Alexia then retorted to the baffling maid¡¯s question¡ªcurtly.


    ¡°Where else? Of course¡ªto the Grand Duchy.¡±


    Everyone started murmuring at Alexia¡¯s words. They wondered why would that particr someone keep their silence while Vivian had been all dressed up at that instant?


    ¡°Then, does it mean that My Lady will be meeting the Grand Duke personally today?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you even understand my words at all?¡±


    When she heard Alexia¡¯s angry voice, most probably due to getting tired of being bombarded by questions, the maid immediately closed her mouth.


    There was no absolute way for a mere maid to know what was going on in their master¡¯s head. The maid peeked at Vivian, who had already been dressed up, before sighing softly¡ªwithout anyone¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Then, instead of this girl, I¡¯ll be preparing My Lady¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? Just dress her up ording to n.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? But I¡¯m sure My Lady had just said that you will be going there personally.¡±


    When she heard the maid¡¯s voice that was filled with confusion, Alexia nonchntly gave a smirk.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go. But I never said that I¡¯ll be going in my own appearance.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?!¡±


    In spite of the others who were already screaming in a state of shock, Alexia remained calm.


    ¡°I was nning to disguise myself as a maid for today.¡±


    ¡°However, My Lady¡ª!¡±


    ¡°She already said that there¡¯s nothing to do even when she visits. There won¡¯t be a problem if a maid follows her for a while, right?¡±


    While saying so, Alexia was just keeping her stare intently at Vivian.


    The one who was altered into being exactly the same as her. Nevertheless, she was someone who could never be the same in the end. Vivian eventually lowered her gaze from her eyes.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±


    ¡°¡­You are definitely right, My Lady.¡±


    To Vivian¡¯s agreement, no one could actually stop Alexia once again.


    Among the already prepared clothes, Alexia was dressed in clothes that were just clean enough. When her hair had been tied up neatly while paired up with her changed clothes, Alexia almost looked the same like a maid who was working there.


    After having finished dressing Alexia up, the maid tilted her head¡ªlooking a little troubled.


    ¡°My Lady, I think there seems to be a problem.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡­¡±


    The maid who was looking alternately between Alexia and Vivian as if she was at a loss, began to speak ever so carefully.


    ¡°When My Lady and Vivian stand together side by side, I think¡­¡­ the hair color is too apparent.¡±


    That was the main reason why Vivian was selected as Alexia¡¯s substitute anyway, but on the other way around, that quality had be such a hindrance to Alexia at this particr moment. Due to their current situation, she couldn¡¯t justmand Vivian to change the color of her own hair. Alexia immediately turned her body¡ªirritatedly somehow.


    She then took the medicine, which hadn¡¯t remained much, between the other sorts of medicines. As she gulped down the said medicine, the gorgeous sight of that zing red color gradually subsided.


    ¡°Is this good enough?¡±


    She, who was brimming with confidence, almost looked like Vivian. She appeared exactly like Vivian when she had changed her hair to follow Alexia the other day.


    The maids who had been looking intently at Alexia were still having an odd expression on their faces. They felt like something was still missing somehow. There was a trail of elegance in her appearance which was just impossible for a mere maid to be radiating. Her milky white skin and valiant expression had simply made her even more awkward.


    A maid who was thinking about it, slowly pushed a small hat right in front of Alexia.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a hat that should be worn by us¡ªthe maids¡ªwhen we go out.¡±


    The small and in hat had appeared shabbypared to the other hats which had been owned by Alexia. That simple-looking hat was made to be just enough cover from the sun.


    ¡°Are you saying that I have to wear this?¡±


    ¡°But if you do not wish to do so, even before you could arrive at the Grand Duchy, everyone will notice that you are disguising yourself, My Lady.¡±


    ¡°But before this, even when I wasn¡¯t wearing this, I could still go out, right?¡±


    ¡°At that time, you could simply avoid the county¡ªthese people¡¯s eyes¡ªjust by lowering your head, but since you are going to visit the Grand Duchy this time, you should be very careful, My Lady.¡±


    Alexia¡¯s face immediately crumpled at the words of that particr maid. She looked annoyed, but she could help it right now, so she snatched the hat away angrily.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    When Alexia¡¯s face was finally covered, the maids slowly heaved a sigh. All, except for Vivian who still looked somewhat anxious while the other maids were just hoping that the Young Lady would depart at once.


    It seemed quite awkward for both the master and the servant to wear a hat at the same time, but their identities were roughly hidden at least. As their work waspletely finished, the maids immediately left the scene. Since they didn¡¯t n to be apanied by many people in the first ce, no one else would be going¡ªonly except for the two of them.


    When the crucial moment was eventually passed, the carriage that was boarded by the two began moving steadily. While those outside could finally take a breather, there was a very chilling silence looming inside of the carriage.


    There was Vivian who had been dressed up fancy while trying to keep her posture in a stiff manner, in contrast to the rxed Alexia who was simply enjoying the outside view.


    What on earth was Alexia even thinking? The reason why she suddenly wanted to visit the Grand Duke and on top of that, not as herself, but to go there as a maid was simply suspicious.


    She wasn¡¯t someone who would suddenly like to visit the Grand Duke after all this time. Is this perhaps due to the hat that was caught on yesterday? Vivian carefully turned her gaze away from under her own hat.


    Nevertheless, Alexia¡¯s gaze was still locked on to the outside. Compared to Vivian who was already used to all of this, it was her very first time to pass through all these roads.


    The path to the Grand Duchy was just barren. There was nothing that could attract Alexia¡¯s gaze, which had always been provided with beautiful things when she was growing up. Despite all of this, Alexia still kept her gaze locked outside.


    When the carriage had finally reached their destination, Alexia donned back the hat. Customarily, Vivian had to descend first, but this time was absolutely different. As she looked at Alexia who had first gotten off, a strange feeling surged within her.


    ¡°Have you just arrived?¡±


    ¡°How about the Grand Duke?¡±


    Vivian merely asked a brief question since she was really conscious of Alexia, to which the butler bowed his head politely. Fortunately, it seemed like he wasn¡¯t really paying any heed to Alexia, who was just behind Vivian.


    ¡°The Grand Duke is in his bedroom.¡±


    It was up till yesterday that he had been someone who went around with her thoughtlessly. She believed that his behavior would remain like that when he got back to the Grand Duchy as well, but how could he just return to his own bedroom? When the butler was aware of her questioning gaze, he began exining in detail.


    ¡°It seems like the Grand Duke has lost the afterglow of the recent trip¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Is he having a fever again?¡±


    The butler immediately nodded to Vivian¡¯s question.


    Vivian, who began hurrying her steps out of concern, stopped all of a sudden.


    Alexia was still behind her. There was no doubt that Alexia was watching all of her gestures¡ªkeenly.


    Vivian tried very hard slowing down her feet, which wanted to walk hurriedly, as she raised her head¡ªquite stiffly.


    ¡°Please guide me to where the Grand Duke is.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    The curtain in the Grand Duke¡¯s room was still drawn when she had entered following the butler.


    Even though the curtain was always open after Vivian¡¯s recent visits. With a feeling as if she was returning to her very first time here, Vivian slowly stepped inside.


    ¡°About that maid¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let her be by my side.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    He could have inquired about Vivian¡¯s conduct since she never brought a maid along, but the butler only nodded his head.


    Then, when the butler had finally left after closing the door like he had always been, Vivian let out a faint sigh.


    Vivian slowly scanned Knox. His sleeping face looked just like the dead, but there were beads of sweat forming on his forehead. How much have you suffered in your sleep?


    Vivian barely held back her urge to reach out and wipe his sweat away.


    ¡°My Lady, please take a seat over here.¡±


    As there was no sign of Knox waking up, she continued to whisper cautiously. Right when Vivian had finished her words, Alexia was already sitting on the chair at that instant before swiftly looking around.


    ¡°For someone who is said to hold the most wealth and honor between the ns now, there¡¯s nothing much to see actually.¡±


    The same voices that were used to talk to one another sounded much more dubious than what she had expected.


    Is this what it feels to be meeting a doppelg?nger? Alexia muttered with a disgusted expression all because she felt like she was talking to herself in the mirror.


    ¡°What on earth do you even do in this room where there¡¯s absolutely nothing to do that he keeps on calling you everyday?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡­ I¡¯m nursing him.¡±


    ¡°Nursing?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Wipe his sweat away or¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian spoke before swallowing back some of her words. It was all due to the fact that she recalled the time when they had mingled their bodies together under the pretence of nursing.


    ¡°¡­¡­feed him or even assist him with something.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to do that all my life, right?¡±


    ¡°I heard that his illness is merely temporary. Plus, nowadays he is getting much better.¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Vivian¡¯s gaze slowly turned to Knox once again.


    She had said it very carefully, but just in case. If he were to hear even a little bit of the conversation between Vivian and Alexia, that would definitely be the end.


    ¡°That¡¯s delightful. I don¡¯t even have the slightest concern to do that.¡±


    Vivian didn¡¯t respond to Alexia¡¯s words at all.


    When Alexia¡¯s gaze was fixed to the surroundings and not towards Knox himself, Vivian carefully began to caress his forehead.


    The heat that hadn¡¯t been as much as before was brushed against Vivian¡¯s fingertips. What should I even think of when I look at you this ill?


    Actually, Vivian felt rather d that Knox was sick. If his eyes were already open when she had arrived with the Young Lady, Vivian might have just unveiled what had happened to that Alexia so far.


    Vivian¡¯s fingers were slowly wiping Knox¡¯s sweat away. As Vivian began carefully sponging him down with the wet towel next to her, Alexia pouted her lips.


    ¡°I¡¯m bored.¡±


    In the first ce, there was truly nothing to do when visiting the sick anyway.


    ¡°Wanna go home.¡±


    ¡°But we just arrived here.¡±


    ¡°Regardless, he¡¯s only sleeping, isn¡¯t he? You can just say that he doesn¡¯t wake up, so we can go back now.¡±


    Vivian meekly lowered her head at Alexia¡¯s words. Honestly, she also didn¡¯t wish to stay here that long while still serving the Young Lady.


    She only wanted to escape before anyone could find out and of course, before Alexia herself could discover it.


    Naturally, Alexia rose from her seat, ahead of Vivian before she swiftly stood in front of the door.


    ¡°Now, quickly make an excuse and let¡¯s return to the carriage.¡±


    As Alexia had already left the room after looking around outside, Vivian heaved a long sigh¡ªthat could literally reach the floor. If she didn¡¯t want to provoke Alexia¡¯s nerves, it would be better for her to leave quickly as well.


    After removing the damp towel from Knox¡¯s face, Vivian gazed at his face from close for thest time. Maybe due to the cold sensation from the wet towel earlier, his breath had gotten morefortable than before.


    When she felt quite jittery because of that, Vivian¡¯s pupils suddenly dted at the unexpected touch on her hand, which was actually pulling her.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Knox, who had been thought to be asleep at that moment, had abruptly opened his eyes and was now boring a hole into Vivian.


    ¡°Kn-ox¡­¡­?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to believe this was happening. Just moments ago, he had his eyes closed¡ªdeeply asleep¡ªbut now, there was no such thing asnguor lingering in his eyes.


    Although she was aware that he couldn¡¯t really see well, when his fierce gaze had fallen upon her, she still instinctively avoided his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯ve aw-awakened? I was just about to leave.¡±


    ¡°What were you talking about before?¡±


    Right at Knox¡¯s question, Vivian¡¯s body stiffened in response. Did he perhaps hear that? She had desperately hoped that wasn¡¯t to be the case, but Knox¡¯s expression was serious as ever.


    ¡°What is it that you¡¯re asking about?¡±


    ¡°In regard to making an excuse before returning to the carriage.¡±


    Knox¡¯s expression had gotten even fiercer as he continued talking. And at the same time, the strength of his hand that was still grabbing onto hers had also grown stronger.


    Vivian immediately felt like throwing up. Was this room always this intimidating before?


    ¡°¡­¡­E-excuse, you say? I don¡¯t understand what you actually mean by that?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re bored¡ªwith your own pair of lips?¡±


    Right at those words, Vivian¡¯s breathing stopped in an instant.


    What Knox just said wasn¡¯t actually from Vivian herself. It seemed like Knox had mistaken Alexia¡¯s words as her own.


    ¡°Are you already tired of nursing me all this time?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Ha¡ªreally? Wasn¡¯t what you said to the person next to you before the truth, though?¡±


    The Grand Duke tugged on her hand even more. Due to his powerful force that impelled her helplessly, Vivian¡¯s face grew ultimately closer to the tip of Knox¡¯s nose. His eyes were filled with bloodthirst, just like the eyes of those monsters which could only be found in the deep mountains.


    Knox was undoubtedly furious. He was extremely mad at Alexia¡¯s words that weren¡¯t even being said by Alexia herself. It had been directed towards Vivian who was impersonating Alexia.


    Aha.


    Only then did Vivian finally realize. Alexia¡¯s voice was utterly identical to the one that Vivian always used to speak to Knox. It must have been hard for him to differentiate the two since he was hearing them in his sleep.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Knox, honestly¡ªI¡¯m really not.¡±


    Just before she could feel a little relief that she hadn¡¯t been caught yet, she still had to quickly make an excuse to him.


    She shook her head desperately, but there was no hint of Knox¡¯s hardened expression rxing itself at all.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    ¡°If you really didn¡¯t, then whose voice was it?¡±


    ¡°That was¡­¡­¡±


    As Vivian shut her mouth tight, Knox simply snorted.


    ¡°Are you actually just like those other people around you?¡±


    ¡°Knox, I¡ª¡±


    ¡°Are you also pretending to be nice to me? Since there¡¯s absolutely nothing you can do about your father¡¯s order?¡±


    ¡°It is not like that.¡±


    Then, Vivian immediately went silent. She wanted to part her mouth, but she just couldn¡¯t do so. After sifting out all the words that she wasn¡¯t supposed to tell him, she eventually couldn¡¯t even think of what to say to him at all.


    ¡°If not, then how about trying to make up an eptable excuse?¡±


    Vivian straight away sealed her mouth at that moment. When she recalled that Young Lady Alexia was just outside made her unable to open her mouth.


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    On the other hand, Knox¡¯s sharp voice gushed out through his parted lips.


    ¡°So, you won¡¯t even try to make an excuse.¡±


    Vivian could only gaze back at that pair of eyes belonging to a wild beast. His eyes that gleamed much more excruciating than usual were intimidating Vivian as if he was about to maul her to death at any moment.


    ¡°If that¡¯s just what you want, then I¡¯ll treat you as such.¡±


    ¡°What do you¡­¡­.¡±


    Even before Vivian could finish her words, an aggressive pair of lips had suddenly swallowed hers. His tongue invaded her inside after he had forcefully made her part her lips by biting on her lower lip. Unlike his previous gentle treatment, his current gestures only persisted on trampling on her instead.


    Vivian immediately flustered as she pushed his chest away, but he didn¡¯t move even the slightest. The more she tried to stay away from him, the closer she actually got to him¡ªironically.


    Her hands that were propping her up were tugged away roughly. As her supporting hands had disappeared, Vivian¡¯s upper body right away bumped into Knox¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Eugh¡ªwait¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡°Why should I? I¡¯m just doing what you wanted.¡±


    He pulled on Vivian¡¯s hips closer. As she was brushed against Knox¡¯s already erected member, her body trembled immensely.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you really wished for? A secure marriage with me.¡±


    ¡°N, no¡­¡­ gasp!¡±


    Vivian shouted at the hand that had grasped both of her breasts intensely. The hand that had been mercilessly clutching onto her breasts over her clothes was just like crushing against her.


    ¡°If you want to marry me sessfully, there¡¯s no other way that¡¯s more convincing except for having kids. Because the moment you have them, there¡¯s no way back anymore.¡±


    While he unted his smirk, he lifted up her skirt even without taking off her dress. As his bare skin had nudged through the inside of hervish inner skirts, Vivian flinched spontaneously.


    ¡°Are you actually feeling it¡ªeven during this kind of situation?¡±


    ¡°No, that¡ªI¡­¡­¡±


    While he watched Vivian prattling away out of shame, he moved his hand even deeper. The moment when his already bent hand had brushed against her soft walls, Vivian could only tremble once again.


    ¡°Knox, please¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian wiped her tears while shaking her head profusely. She just wanted to clear up his misunderstanding¡ªno matter what it took. She wished to ry that her real objective was never his status nor his honor, but due to the fact that she simply liked being with him.


    s, he hadn¡¯t been someone who would have listened to Vivian¡¯s words. Despite her desperate pleas, he pushed aside her panties before entering her insides at once.


    ¡°Gasp, aaah¡­¡­!¡±


    As he pierced through her insides that were still dry and tight, a painful wail leaked through Vivian¡¯s teeth.


    Vivian immediately lowered her head to the pain that was cutting through her flesh. She felt like crying at his actions that hadpletely disregarded herself.


    ¡°You¡¯d better rx yourself.¡±


    Knox whispered under his breath in Vivian¡¯s ear. As she tried very hard to rx while attempting to take no notice of the strange sensation inside of her, he then slowly moved his hands again.


    ¡°Haaah, ahh¡­¡­¡±


    A series of moans had escaped automatically due to his touch. As she had gotten wet rather easily because she was familiar with his touch, which ultimately made his hand enter effortlessly, Knox let out augh all of a sudden.


    ¡°You can still get wet in this kind of situation? Your body¡¯s just as lewd as ever.¡±


    She shook her head frantically at hisment. She wanted to deny Knox¡¯s remark but her body was still steadily getting drenched, just like his words. At the same time, the squelching sounds were gradually filling up her soft and sticky insides.


    It was already tight with a mere finger but somehow, it could still swallow two at once. Whenever his fingers had withdrawn from her entrance, her love juices that clung together immediately dripped into his clothes.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    ¡°Are you still going to say no even when you¡¯re already like this?¡±


    He buried his hand even deeper as if he was telling Vivian to look at it properly.


    As the sounds of wetness had permeated the bedroom, Vivian¡¯s face was crimsoned further with embarrassment.


    She believed that she must have been just crazy. Even though she should be loathing his forceful actions, her head was quite enjoying the pleasure in itself. It wasn¡¯t just once or twice that she wanted to move along her hips whenever his finger had entered her deeply.


    Vivian tried so hard to suppress her moans by biting down her own lips. Vivian tried hard to hold her moans by biting her lips. As the stifled moans had only leaked out to the bedroom asionally, Knox¡¯s gaze then fell upon her lips.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±


    His lips then immediately brushed against hers that were already bitten by her own teeth. He teased them with his tongue before piercing through the crevice between her teeth and her lips. He weaved through all over her mouth as he rendered her tongue helpless.


    As he knotted their tongues together, his hands that were simultaneously preventing her from escaping had moved even faster than before.


    ¡°Eunggh, aaah, ah!¡±


    ¡°The way your body gulped down on my two fingers while clenching on them looks like it¡¯s just begging for more. How much more should I plunge in, so that they satisfy you? Three? Or even, four?¡±


    His fingertips then continued scraping against her walls.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve tightened quite well even when I gave you my own from before, so it must¡¯ve not been satisfying with only my fingers now.¡±


    Unlike usual, Knox was spewing out hurtful words while scissoring through her insides. Even when her walls squeezed onto his fingers, he didn¡¯t stop his current pace at all. Rather, only after his fingers had cut through her walls that were crushing him immensely while he thrusted even deeper did he eventually withdraw his fingers¡ªas if he was finally satisfied.


    In spite of the fact that her body was quivering subtly from the pleasure, Vivian still thought about Alexia who was already outside. She must be absolutely mad since Vivian hadn¡¯t beening out until now.


    ¡°Uggh, eunggh¡­¡­ I have something I¡¯d like to say.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°At least¡­ please send my servant home¡ªat the very least.¡±


    ¡°You can still think of a mere servant in this kind of situation?¡±


    ¡°¡­she¡¯s a rather busy person. Not only that, she has nothing to do in this matter. I just don¡¯t wish to keep an innocent bystander outside.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    He was peering intently at Vivian who had barely managed to ask for a favor before pulling out his fingers that were already crooked all the way inside of her.


    As his fingers that were inducing pleasure on her lower body eventually disappeared, Vivian¡¯s body shivered in response.


    He unbuckled his belt before revealing his length. As his stiff shaft was erected upright to the sky, Knox demanded of Vivian.


    ¡°Then, put it in yourself.¡±


    Right at his dry words that had been said without a hint of smile at all, Vivian¡¯s face burst in color.


    She began to wonder if she had ever seen this kind of Knox before.


    No. Vivian shook her head straight away.


    At the very least, he had never asked for sex this forcefully before. Even during their first time together when he had partly lost his consciousness, he was still quite considerate to Vivian.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not going to put it in?¡±


    ¡°Knox, I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re alright with having your favor dismissed, then it¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Vivian gave a shout after being frightened from their conversation. Knox snorted as soon as he heard her voice.


    ¡°Then, put your hips down quickly and swallow me whole.¡±


    Vivian felt like crying at his order that instructed her to lower her hips all by herself against his tumescent member, which was already erected right up to the sky. Before she could even feel afraid of his unfamiliar actions, his cold words had precedently stabbed straight into Vivian¡¯s heart.


    While Knox was keenly watching her, Vivian slowly moved her hands downwards. She propped one of her hands against his stomach and used her other hand, which was trembling greatly, to grab onto his hot shaft.


    Only for a short moment, Knox¡¯s body flinched in response. Nevertheless, he was still looking at Vivian with the same wry gaze.


    Vivian had sincerely hoped that he would put a stop at that moment. She lowered her hips slowly while praying that Knox would once again smile warmly at her before they cleared up the whole misunderstanding.


    ¡°Eunggh¡­¡­!¡±


    s, as her entrance began to spread open slowly, her wet walls eventually continued to swallow his searing member. When Vivian suddenly halted as she quivered slightly, Knox furrowed his brow as if he wasn¡¯t pleased with that.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Since she tried to devour that enormous size of his only with her own strength, beads of sweat started adorning her forehead. She soon realized once again that the size of his thing that was unfurling her closed entrance while nudging her away was simply outrageous.


    ¡°How much longer do you n on staying like this? Today will end just like that, then.¡±


    Vivian was on the verge of tears at his piercing words as she immediately shut her mouth before lowering her hipspletely down. As she felt the exceeded satiety that pushed her organs from within her stomach, her red locks fluttered down onto Knox¡¯s abdomen.


    Knox¡¯s expression hardened at once when he looked at Vivian who was struggling desperately on top of him.


    He was just about to ejacte right at the same time when he had entered her walls that were incredibly tighter than usual. At first, he nned on having Vivian move by herself as well, but Knox just couldn¡¯t endure it any longer.


    He sped on her waist with his big hands before moving his hips upwards at the same time.


    ¡°Ahhhnnn!¡±


    When a strong force had thrusted into her body while she hadn¡¯t adapted yet, her body spasmodically shuddered. She felt like her whole walls were pushed aside as they got stimted by his excited member.


    Strings of tears formed at the tip of Vivian¡¯s eyes due to the overwhelming sensation, but still, Knox didn¡¯t stop at all.


    And soon, both of his hands that were working out on Vivian¡¯s waist began moving her hips further up and down. Whenever he did so, his member that thrusted along her love juices squelched as they continuously oozed outside and inside of her without any reserve.


    Every time their hips had moved together, her quivering nipples were entertaining Knox¡¯s eyes sufficiently. The reddened tips stiffened whenever she shivered.


    If it was the usual, Knox would already lose towards the intensity of the color, but now, his gaze was only locked onto her face. His head, which was still burning from fever, had only been ruminating over her words just then.


    She said that she¡¯s already bored with me.


    Is that her true appearance which she has been hiding from me all this time? Is that really what she has been holding onto, but couldn¡¯t tell me at all? And then, there might be more words other than bored as well.


    For instance, she¡¯d rather break off the engagement.


    As he thought until that far, Knox couldn¡¯t contain his anger much longer. Perhaps, after all, she was all this while thinking of him as another terrifying creature¡ªjust like everyone else.


    As he attacked even more forcefully, her upper body immediately sank along with her still tensed hips. Her breath that couldn¡¯t be reined in any further by herself plopped onto his stomach.


    ¡°You¡¯re doing well even without any instructions now. Plus, you¡¯ve already be this deft even though it¡¯s only your first time on top as you shake those hips of yours.¡±


    Those wry lips of his couldn¡¯t be stopped at all. Even though he tried to think rationally, the fever engulfing his body had made his feelings dive in first.


    ¡°Where would you want to go with that body which gets absolutely crazy for my thing as you¡¯re now busy swallowing it?¡±


    Vivian straight away shook her head at Knox¡¯s words. Although she dreadfully wanted to scream that it wasn¡¯t her who said so, but due to the constant pleasure that had prated her body, only moans could be heard leaking out.


    With his manhood that kept on pping hard against her insides, Vivian soon reached her climax. She clenched tightly onto him as if sucking him in with no intentions of letting him go at all.


    It wasn¡¯t until she shuddered involuntarily as her insides tightened forcefully to the point that it made Knox stop as well, did her body finally stumble forward.


    Then, when Vivian had barely coughed up a ball of dry breath, a shriek followed suit from her lips because of his sudden movement that had pierced her with such strong vigor.


    ¡°It¡¯s uneptable of you to just climax on your own.¡±


    Knox then continued to grasp her bottom intensely. He prated her walls, which were still moving spontaneously in response to the afterglow of her climax, as he whispered in between her own pants.


    ¡°Huff, I still¡ªhaven¡¯t, done it properly¡­yet.¡±


    ¡°Ah, ahnn¡­¡­!¡±


    Vivian instantly moaned at Knox¡¯s actions that were ruthlessly pervading her insides while he was saying so.


    She was at a loss since her body was still sensitive and it reacted even more sensitively to his every touch. Whenever he pushed into her walls, it felt like her mind went white¡ªnk¡ªbecause of that pleasure.


    She tried very hard to escape that intense pleasure that was afflicted on her, but she just couldn¡¯t. Their tightly knitted privates weren¡¯t letting go of one another as if they were just sucking onto each other. Even when she had barely lifted her hips, his hands, on the other hand, reined her hips right back downwards.


    Vivian¡¯s thought immediately stopped due to the sensation that had poked her deep inside. Her anticipation was already smeared with rapture, which eventually riled up her desire exclusively for carnal pleasure.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    It wasn¡¯t just once or twice that she had be hesitant to move because she, herself, was surprised with her own thoughts which manifested in her thirst to engage madly with such repetitive actions¡ªincluding swallowing and spewing out his member at the same time.


    It hadn¡¯t been long since I thought of wishing to escape this painful pleasure, but¡ª Vivian shook her head, but it was clear that her body was already responding.


    She could feel that his hands were rough when they had been parting open her entrance by pinning on her thighs, but as soon as his erect member had pierced her insides at any moment, such a feeling was instantly buried away.


    ¡°Hic, ahnn, haaa¡­¡­!¡±


    As Vivian lifted her head with such a rueful expression, a surge of something hot had spurted all over her insides at the same time. His semen that had filled her up to the brim as if they were already drenching her swollen insides, gradually trickled down her thighs.


    Vivian, who had finally lost every drop of power to move her body, immediately slumped over. The thought that she had to shift away from atop of his body waspelling her, but she could no longer lift even a single finger of hers.


    Then, as her fluttering eyes eventually closed unwittingly, she slowly fell into a deep slumber.


    ***


    She wondered how long it was that she had been sleeping away.


    Right at the moment she gained her consciousness, Vivian was in a shock before she quickly raised her upper body. Due to her sudden movements, her whole body immediately screamed in pain, but she managed to gulp it down dreadfully.


    What time is it now? There was no way to know the exact time within this dark room. Vivian took a peek around her surroundings before realizing that the ce which she had just slept on was Knox¡¯s own bed.


    As soon as she saw the face of Knox who was still fast asleep while holding onto her waist, Vivian burst into tears.


    She finally realized it then. The fact that she had seen how his face was still filled with much rage even though he was reaching his peak of pleasure back at that moment.


    After thinking so far, Vivian then left the bed as careful as possible. ¡®Ah¡¯¡ªa painful cry leaked out as soon as she moved her waist, but she still managed to don back her dress.


    When she turned back her head after wearing everything else, including her hat, he was still deep in his sleep.


    ¡®Did you do all of that just because you crave for my title?¡¯


    His words that were spewed during his rage were still stuck in her ears.


    It wasn¡¯t like that at all. I just want you¡ªyourself.


    Vivian whispered under her breath. Words that she uttered were so faint that they weren¡¯t even able to reach his ears. Then, she carefully took another step ahead.


    When she soon came out of the bedroom, a night of dark sky weed her. She was just d that the voice effect had been working well for the whole day. Nevertheless, she still heaved a sigh as she cautiously ascended the steps.


    She was feeling strangely dizzy at that moment, but she couldn¡¯t let herself copse all of a sudden. She had barely managed to mislead him by deceiving him before, so she could never let herself be caught after all this time.


    With her face that had already been drained of color and was barely covered by the hat, Vivian boarded the carriage which was prepared by the Grand Duchy after she finally left the mansion.


    A little¡ªjust a little bit more. Vivian bit down her lips as she persistently held herself up. While the dark sky had eventually turned to soft yellow, she was sitting ufortably all the time since she felt that she would definitely pass out if she were to lean her head.


    When the carriage eventually arrived at the designated location, Vivian soon managed to exit it slowly.


    There were no other sounds except for her faint footsteps in that ce where there had been no sign of any presence at all.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as she realized that Alexia and the attendants were nowhere to be found, she began rxing herself. And straight at once, she fell onto the icy cold floor.


    She felt like she had been struggling amidst a sticky swamp for such a long time. Vivian, who suffered in that dark pit where no one had saved her despite her reaching out her own hand, slowly parted her eyelids at the voice that was calling out for her.


    ¡°Vivi!¡±


    As she opened her eyes, the one whom she saw wasn¡¯t Knox but Amanda instead. That was to be expected, but somehow, Vivian still felt rather empty.


    ¡°Are you okay? You don¡¯t know how shocked I was because you fainted all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Where is this¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our room. I struggled so hard when I was moving you secretly a little while ago.¡±


    Vivian then looked down at her still throbbing body. She thought that it might only be due to their intense coitus session back then, but it also seemed like her pain had gradually increased while she was moving about.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you overexerting yourself these days? Although it is the Young Lady¡¯s order, you¡¯re still living a double life after all¡ªnot to mention, attending to her as well.¡±


    Her concerned nagging persisted ceaselessly. Nevertheless, Vivian gave her a nod before closing her eyes because of the tenacious vertigo.


    A wry, self-mocking sigh leaked out naturally from her.


    It onlysted for a moment, but she desperately hoped that she would see Knox as soon as she had opened her eyes¡ªnot Amanda instead. Although she was aware that she shouldn¡¯t have thought of that, and that such a hope was just impossible. The fact that the current sight in front of her eyes was never what she anticipated had made her thoroughly disappointed.


    ¡°¡­Vivi, Vivi! Are you even listening to me?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Uh huh? What did you say?¡±


    ¡°You really¡ª¡±


    Amanda immediately shook her head¡ªincredulously.


    ¡°It seems like the Young Lady would have to hear a lot about what had happened today.¡±


    Ah.


    Only then did Vivian remember the things which she had just forgotten. Since Vivian was muchter than expected, Alexia had to return alone, so she must have been dumbfounded by such absurdity.


    It would be such great luck if she could only feel that way. The thought that Alexia might call her in order to interrogate herself had made Vivian start trembling uncontrobly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She said that she¡¯ll call for you tomorrow since I told her that you look rather sick yourself.¡±


    ¡°¡­The Young Lady said that?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I really thought that I¡¯d misheard her as well.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s lips twitched slightly at the words of Amanda, who just shrugged her shoulders as she said so.


    What is it that she wants to talk about? My rtionship with the Grand Duke? Or maybe it¡¯s in regard to my strange behaviour.


    When she started trembling just akin to a quaking aspen out of fear and panic, Amanda immediately grabbed her shoulders in response.


    ¡°Now, don¡¯t you think about it anymore. It¡¯s not like anything will change just because you give a thought to it.¡±


    Amanda then patted her as if she was gently soothing her. If this had continued, she felt like something bad would happen to Vivian soon. This was the first time she had seen this girl, who was always cheerful and bright, shuddered with anxiety this much.


    What on earth happened at the Grand Duchy that made her change this much? Amanda suddenly recalled the term¡ª¡®monster¡¯¡ªin the rumors before furrowing her brows even further.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay by not getting examined by the doctor?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not like I have any money to spare anyway.¡±


    Even at Amanda¡¯s act of kindness, Vivian could only shake her head weakly.


    ¡°Then, at least have some dinner. You didn¡¯t even have any breakfast, did you?¡±


    Vivian stared quietly at the cup before reaching out to it. The water smelled rather fishy and she shook her head in response once again.


    ¡°No. I don¡¯t feel that good. I think I¡¯ll have to say no for dinner.¡±


    ¡°If you keep on being like this, you¡¯ll copse eventually. Is there a reason for you topel yourself entirely at work while not even taking good care of your own body?¡±


    Compel? How good would it actually be if I could only devote myself to ¡®meeting with Knox¡¯ work?


    Nevertheless, Vivian instinctively knew that this work wouldn¡¯tst any longer. On top of that, she believed in seeing the end of that said work by today itself.


    ¡°I¡¯m honestly worried about you. We¡¯re just here to get some money, no? So, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t truly follow the Young Lady¡¯s orders blindly.¡±


    Vivian was aware of it as well. There were other ces to work besides here if she were to take a look around. However, there was only one reason for her to hold on even when she had gotten thrashed by the Young Lady.


    The life in which she was provided with amodation, on top of getting paid. There was no better condition than this for Vivian, who was left alone, ever since her family had died from the illness.


    She didn¡¯t wish to go back home where everyone had already passed on. Vivian then shed a bright smile to Amanda, who was the only one that always worried about her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t push myself excessively. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve promised, okay? If you work too hard again, I¡¯ll definitely call the doctor then.¡±


    Vivian quietly nodded.


    She was in a rather strange condition for today. She even wondered if she was still sane since both her body and heart had been gouged away like that. Along with Amanda¡¯s words that lulled her to sleep once again, Vivian slowly closed her eyes.


    It was only a matter of time that the pitch-ck night was soon tinted with a ray of sunlight. When Vivian raised her body as she rubbed her eyes, the maid who was sent by Alexia had been knocking on her door for quite a while already.


    ¡°Vivian! The Young Lady is calling for you!¡±


    Alexia wasn¡¯t a person who woke up early, but as if she was already in a hurry, the maid kept on knocking on the door with such blustery haste.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Vivian was the one who opened the door instead of Amanda, who was tossing her body as she couldn¡¯t really wake herself up. As she revealed herself, she was met with a firm gaze from the maid.


    ¡°The Young Lady is already waiting. Prepare yourself quickly ande out.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Right after Vivian had dressed herself in a rather simple manner, she followed quietly behind the maid.


    Unlike the moring kitchen that was busy preparing breakfast, the hall was rather subdued as she entered. The warm sunlight and the sound of birds chirping made her feel like she had just set foot in an entirely different ce.


    ¡°My Lady, I¡¯ve brought her.¡±


    ¡°Send her in.¡±


    As she cleared out her rather cracked voice, Vivian entered. In contrast to her thought that she might still be very drowsy, Alexia was actually looking at Vivian with such sharp eyes.


    ¡°You were sick?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Vivian bowed politely.


    ¡°Why did you get sick?¡±


    ¡°I think it was because of the difference in temperature.¡±


    ¡°Not because of anything in rtion to the Grand Duke?¡±


    Vivian lifted her head in response to Alexia¡¯s question. As soon as she met with her eyes, she quickly lowered her head once again.


    ¡°No, My Lady. The Grand Duke has no connection to this.¡±


    ¡°Then, what talk did you have yesterday until you needed to send me back first?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian wavered for a moment before expressing the excuse, which she had thought endlesslyst night as she couldn¡¯t catch a sleep at all.


    ¡°I was a bitte because he wanted to set an appointment for both of the two families to meet with each other since he believed that his body was gradually getting well.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying it took a long time to the point you have to send me back first?¡±


    ¡°It was just an arbitrary decision on my part since I thought My Lady wouldn¡¯t like to wait that long. Please forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±


    Alexia¡¯s gaze was directed intently at her.


    However, her voice that was loaded withints could be heard soon after.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re already sick, how about you just stay ahead and be sick for a long time! What do you have in n if you¡¯re suddenly all well? It feels like Father will definitely be happy while he starts to proceed with the marriage in a hurry.¡±


    Vivian didn¡¯t reply to Alexia. Instead, she lowered her head while ignoring the throbbing pain in her heart.


    ¡°Anything else? Did he utter any other words?¡±


    ¡°I suppose he¡¯d like to have the meeting at the county itself.¡±


    Vivian recalled the memories when they had the talk with each other as she roughly informed her. Alexia, who still had her brows furrowed, tapped restlessly on the chair¡¯s armrest.


    ¡°This has turned out to be quite annoying. I¡¯ve been nning to enjoy a little bit more freedom by using you.¡±


    Alexia then stood up from her seat before grasping Vivian¡¯s chin mercilessly. As her head was naturally raised ording to the force of Alexia¡¯s hand, she immediately met Alexia¡¯s piercing stare.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get caught, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Alexia released Vivian¡¯s chin at those words which she had blurted out without any hesitation at all. Alexia¡¯s long nails had grazed her chin a little, but the red tint soon faded away.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s fine. Go to the Grand Duchy in my stead for today as well.¡±


    Vivian instantly nodded at Alexia¡¯s order.


    Her opinion was never even there. It was because, even if she didn¡¯t wish to go, she was merely an existence that would still be required to go as long as the Young Lady had ordered her to do so.


    Vivian, who had already transformed into Alexia, eventually left the County a little earlier than usual. When she finally reached the Grand Duchy after leaning her body against the carriage that had rattled even more than often while still holding off the vertigo, she could feel that her body had begun to grow stiff¡ªsetting out right from her foot.


    She tried very hard masquerading as Alexia by raising her chin, but itsted only for a moment. Right after having met the butler and proceeded to enter the Grand Duke¡¯s room, her mask immediately shattered to pieces.


    ¡°The Grand Duke is still not fully recovered yet. So, please be careful.¡±


    As the door closed after the butler had left with thatment, a surge of hot air soared at that moment. She couldn¡¯t really discern whether it was the natural air of this room or even the air that was released by Knox himself.


    However, the only thing that she could realize was the fact that his eyes were already gazing tenaciously towards the sight of Vivian alone at that same time she had entered.


    The moment she had set foot in the room, she was quickly hurled on the bed. Without any chance to cry out, her lips were immediately blocked by a suffocating kiss.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    The clothes that had been embracing her were taken off with such ease. She felt like she was on fire whenever his hands moved across her body. When his hand that still felt like burning her had eventually sped on her breasts forcefully, a sudden coarse cry leaked out from Vivian¡¯s lips.


    Vivian protested a little, but Knox paid no attention to it. His hands were mercilessly immobilizing her whole body. When his hand that was just caressing her navel slid further down, her back arched slightly in response.


    As his dry hand began invading her private part which hadn¡¯t gotten wet yet, a sobbing cry flowed out from Vivian¡¯s lips. Feeling immense pain from the hand that had scratched her tight insides, she squirmed while shaking her head frantically.


    ¡°Ugh, wait¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait? Didn¡¯t youe here to do this?¡±


    When she was faced with his wry expression, Vivian suddenly felt fear towards Knox for the first time ever.


    Is he still unable to forget about yesterday? Vivian whimpered at his face that was still cold as ice. She felt like the man in front of her eyes was no longer the person she had known before.


    Vivian¡¯s arms pushed away the sheets as if she was trying to make an escape, but her body that was already pinned down by his heavy figure couldn¡¯t move at all¡ªeven in the slightest.


    ¡°You just got here, but you already want to leave?¡±


    The finger that was thrusted deeply in her had pushed against her walls. Regardless of her own free will, she let out moans of pleasure in response to his actions. As she had already engaged in many sexual acts with him, it was then enough to familiarize herself with his touch.


    With just a few caresses of his finger, her dry and tight ce began to moisten itself automatically. Unlike Vivian, whose face was all red while on the verge of tears, a mocking expression was tantly painted on Knox¡¯s face instead.


    ¡°Where are you trying to go when you¡¯re already oozing smoothly like this?¡±


    Knox¡¯s finger began twirling inside of her. As the soft flesh pushed itself following the movements of his finger, Vivian¡¯s waist immediately curved just like a bow. As she gradually rose upwards while instinctively pursuing after the pleasure, Vivian suddenly felt a piercing sensation in her heart.


    ¡°Are you perhaps having someone else to fuck you instead?¡±


    ¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s not like¡­¡±


    Knox forcefully blocked her lips when she tried to exin herself¡ªeven amidst the pleasure. His tongue that was upying her mouth poked through her bal mucosa before pressing on it intensely.


    As if she had already been smothered, Vivian¡¯s arms iled in the air, but he still didn¡¯t release her lips at all. Instead, he buried his finger that had invaded even deeper, all the while making the lower part of her body tremble immensely.


    When their lips had barely separated, his finger that was prodding her insides increased to another one simultaneously. Before Vivian could even catch her breath, she had to first shake her head out of rapture. Every time his fingers that filled her insides began pressing on the respectively different spots, she felt like all the heat had gathered straight into her lower belly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind even if you do have one. Because in the end, you¡¯ll still be mine.¡±


    It¡¯s not like that at all. Vivian¡¯s lips were moving, but all that could be heard were only her moans left. When her body spasmed as she sobbed, Knox immediately took out his fingers that had been piercing her insides.


    Just within a few movements, his massive member had prated her swiftly. His actions, which were simply lusted for worldly pleasure, without the usual light teasing and forey that was filled with love had eventually made Vivian close her eyes tightly.


    ¡°Open your eyes.¡±


    While he was endlessly shoving through her insides that were still quite narrow despite having been stretched already, Knox uttered those words harshly. Unlike the sensation that was tightening up vigorously onto him, his feelings were just awful.


    He continued his movements as if he was simply venting out his rage, but Vivian¡¯s grimace could still be clearly seen through his blurry vision.


    ¡°Open your eyes and look at me.¡±


    Knox¡¯s prickly voice was directed straight at Vivian. In contrast to her weeping face that was apanied with a grimace, her walls were sucking him in¡ªnot letting him go at all. If he even moved just once, her gasping insides were like devouring himpletely.


    Knox cursed a little. Even when he tried so hard to maintain his rationality, she would always disturb him. He felt like he had degraded into a mere beast that could only move its own hips to instinctively gain pleasure.


    He wondered why theirpatibility in bed was that great when she had already said she hated him. Knox¡¯s lips began to get twisted to their fullest.


    His fever that usually went down in a day wasn¡¯t subsiding at all. The fever that had already heated him abnormally eventually turned Knox¡¯s mind to be in simple. If it was his normal self, he would have thought twice but now, he could no longer think like before.


    In his ears, only those words that she had uttered before were ying back repeatedly. Her words which had pierced even deeper than other people¡¯s whispers all this time, along with the fever, wouldn¡¯t leave him like before anymore.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    While holding onto Vivian¡¯s hips, Knox¡¯s thrusts began in earnest. As he sped onto her hips, which were squirming before pushing himself right up till the root, Vivian trembled greatly.


    Every time he grasped on her soft bottom and thrusted himself, her head swayed in response. If Vivian had bent her waist while pushing up her upper body, he would hug her tightly and cause her to be closer even more.


    ¡°Aahnn¡ªhaaa, Knox¡­¡­!¡±


    The moment his name escaped from Vivian¡¯s lips, he suddenly ceased to move. As if he was surprised, his gaze was locked onto Vivian.


    However, just like a spark that fleeted for a moment, his expression reverted yet again. With his enormous member, he began pounding her as he kissed her lips. Those soft lips that were calling out his name had beenpletely swallowed by his own.


    Brrr¡ªjust like a bird plunging on the ground, her body had already been engulfed in pleasure. Every time Vivian had reached her climax within his embrace, Knox was actually holding out his need to ejacte.


    It still wasn¡¯t the time yet. It was like his heart could only rx, albeit a little, only if he had marked her in order for her to be unable to live without his thing.


    Knox bit down his lips¡ªhard¡ªas he thrusted even more into her insides that were already sticky due to her own climax from before.


    ¡°Eunnghh, please¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian felt crazy from his merciless action¡ªcutting through her flesh that was sensitive from her previous climax. It was as if the stimtion that was ryed to her head wasn¡¯t normal at all. Her body writhed as she tried to unconsciously escape him, but their intertwined parts weren¡¯t separating as she had wished for.


    Every time Knox moved, love juices started dripping from their entwined union. The fluids that flowed down were already enough to even drench her own bottom.


    When he flicked on her clitoris after propping Vivian¡¯s leg over his shoulder, her head immediately soared upwards.


    As Vivian reached another climax once more, she tightened herself up against Knox. Due to the merciless tightening sensation, Knox finally began to loosen himself as well as he swayed his hips. As the semen that he had been enduring all this time started filling up her insidespletely, pants instantly oozed out from Vivian¡¯s lips.


    Her eyes eventually lost their focus due attaining numberius climaxes. Unlike her body that was trembling out of pleasure, her heart felt like it had been sunk into a bottomless pit. Even at the sensation where their mixed fluids had overflowed from her entrance and seeped onto the sheets, she didn¡¯t even budge at all.


    As the burning sex session had finally ended, all that left was only ashes remained.


    Except for their series of rough breaths, there were no other voices that were uttered from the two of them. Only an awkward atmosphere lingered between them, who had no idea what to say first towards one another.


    Knox was the first one who moved and broke apart the heavy atmosphere. After merely donning his clothes, he left Vivian alone and walked out of the room¡ªfor the first time ever. When the sound of the door being closed by his staggering steps could be heard, Vivian ultimately covered her whole face with her hands.


    Even though this had only been a faux rtionship, Vivian still wished she could preserve it in any way. Not to mention, although it was just an illusion that could easily be severed anytime, her feelings were really sincere.


    Nevertheless, a rtionship that was built through lies would neverst till the end. Despite knowing this, Vivian still opened her lips as she had regretteding here in such a rush.


    There was no sound emitted from her lips that had been parted slightly. Only a soundless waft of steam permeated faintly in the air.


    Vivian eventually led her body that was just about to faint and began wearing back her clothes. As she managed to dress herself up, Vivian pressed on her hat down before walking towards outside.


    When she opened the door, the butler was already looking at her with concern. He lowered his head since he wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything against a person of higher status, but there were evidently a trace of worries exuded in his somewhat troubled movements.


    Vivian was about to speak but she stopped herself. It was due to her voice that couldn¡¯t be easily expressed from her hoarse throat. The butler, who had noticed this, instantly parted his lips first.


    ¡°Are you feeling alright, My Lady¡­¡­?¡±


    Instead of answering, Vivian just gave a slight nod to the butler¡¯s inquiry. The butler, who saw that she was staggering, tried to help her out, but since he was halted, his expression darkened even more so.


    He couldn¡¯t feel at ease since it seemed like his Master had done something bad to the Young Lady. A mere butler could never intervene with his Master¡¯s business, but then, he still couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her fragile appearance any longer.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    The first thing she did right after reaching the County was to pack up her luggage. She put her luggage¡ªthat wasn¡¯t much¡ªinto the bag when she had first arrived here.


    Ironically, the bag fit exactly as it had been back then. For herself, who never did enjoy shopping, she always kept the only basic necessities by her side.


    Except for just one. Vivian turned her eyes before gazing at the top of her bed. The fancy hat that had never matched her room was waiting quietly for its turn soon.


    Vivian fell deep into thought for a moment.


    The tight space within the bag would eventually crumple the hat and it was evident that she wouldn¡¯t be able to execute her n if she were to arrange it back. She felt conflicted before gradually closing her bag while the hat was still on the bed.


    ¡°Vivian!¡±


    Then, right at that moment. Amanda immediately entered after opening the door wide while carrying a tray of hot soup.


    ¡°Do you know how much I rushed to the kitchen after hearing that you had returned? You haven¡¯t eaten for days. So, have some of this soup first¡­¡±


    Amanda talked a little but she soon stopped. When she looked at the big luggage bag that was already in Vivian¡¯s hands, her eyes gradually grew bigger.


    ¡°Vivi, are you perhaps¡ª¡±


    ¡°Amanda. That¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You aren¡¯t going to leave just like this, right? ¡­right?¡±


    Vivian who became troubled since Amanda was on the verge of tears began cing down her bag. Then, when she approached the startled Amanda in order to fill in the details of the situation¡ª


    ¡°Urk.¡±


    A disgusting smell had unexpectedly pierced Vivian¡¯s nose. She unknowingly closed her mouth because she suddenly felt like vomiting.


    ¡°Vivi?¡±


    ¡°Uuurk.¡±


    Amanda stared at her questioningly, but she still felt like vomiting. She usually had no trouble with disgusting smells, but she just couldn¡¯t hold out for the smell of that soup.


    ¡°Vivi, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­that soup¡ªseems like it has already gotten bad.¡±


    ¡°What? No way. This soup was prepared today itself. I brought it over after it had been cooked and it is still hot as well.¡±


    Vivian couldn¡¯t think about anything at Amanda¡¯s words all of a sudden. She began reaching out automatically to caress her lower abdomen quietly¡ªjust like a machine.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian¡¯splexion that had already been pale gradually turned purple.


    At that instant, she tried to deny reality.


    She had wrapped her belly before she quickly pulled her hands away since she didn¡¯t want to believe it. It must never exist and it mustn¡¯t happen at all costs. With such a bloodlessplexion painted over her face, Vivian then fell onto her bed.


    The first thing she felt was fear, and the next thing was just sorrow. Why at this time? The emergence of a new life that should have been blessed had merely be a new kind of horror to Vivian.


    ¡°Vivi, are you okay¡­¡­?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s worried voice felt like it hade from far away. As she was still nauseous and her head had nked out, she just couldn¡¯t think of anything yet.


    Actually, Vivian had already nned to leave behind everything she gained here. To be exact, it would have been everything that she had gained while she was with the Grand Duke. She wanted to consider it as a price for the fact that she wasn¡¯t able to perfectly execute her deal with the Young Lady.


    However, Vivian didn¡¯t know what to do with this unexpected situation. If it were going to be for two people and not for one instead, the money on Vivian¡¯s hand surely wouldn¡¯t be enough at all.


    Vivian then moved her lips.


    ¡°Amanda.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Vivi. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t think of it alone and just share it with me. So that I could help you myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nning to leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to resign?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face immediately turned pale like Vivian at that firm answer of hers.


    ¡°You¡­¡­ Are you nning to run away?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Why? There¡¯s no one else who works as diligently as you. If you inform them of your situation nicely, even the Master will think of your effort for all this time and maybe he will actually¡­¡±


    ¡°Amanda. I¡¯ve already gotten too involved.¡±


    Vivian grabbed her shoulders.


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve been doing these secret things for far too long behind the Master¡¯s knowledge.¡±


    ¡°Is it because you have been substituting yourself for the Young Lady?¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face was filled with dread, but Vivian slowly nodded.


    ¡°Bu¡ªbut, the Young Lady had already said that she would help you live in splendor if you could justplete this work safely!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that Young Lady is such a merciful person?¡±


    Amanda closed her mouth at Vivian¡¯s firm question. The Young Lady whom she served was clearly vicious, unlike the other nobility¡¯s Young Ladies.


    But she is still a person who keeps the line of work precisely. Amanda moved her lips slightly with a clueless expression on her face, but then, she soon lowered her head.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    ¡°The Young Lady isn¡¯t someone who will do something that could harm herself. And¡­.¡±


    When Vivian suddenly stopped before caressing her belly, a gasp could be heard clearly from Amanda¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Are you perhaps¡­¡­¡±


    Before Amanda could shout, she held onto her own mind and instantly closed her lips. Only after she had checked that the door was shut tightly did she whisper carefully to Vivian once again.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it, right? You¡¯re not actually carrying that Grand Duke¡¯s child, are you? That person is the Young Lady¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t be really sure of it yet since I haven¡¯t been examined by a doctor at all.¡±


    ¡°Then¡­¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been menstruating for these few months.¡±


    Vivian slowly drew a bitter smile. At first, she thought that she might be getting itte since there had been a lot of stressful work recently. But as it turned out to be muchter, she then thought of her nutritional bnce as being the reason instead.


    Then, she shut out all the ¡®maybe¡¯ thoughts. Since it was something that shouldn¡¯t have existed, she drove off all those pieces of happiness as she adamantly denied it.


    Nevertheless, Vivian just couldn¡¯t help but acknowledge it as of now.


    She didn¡¯t want to deny all those nights, which she had spent with him. She didn¡¯t wish to turn their feelings that had been real in those times to something that never existed.


    ¡°It might not be that as well. Who knows, maybe this is just amon flu.¡±


    ¡°Vivian¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°But still, I just can¡¯t ignore the possibility of a pregnancy. That¡¯s why I will run away¡ªin order for me to live.¡±


    As she began to ept it herself, words started flowing smoothly from Vivian¡¯s lips.


    Who would¡¯ve known, perhaps it was because of her perfectly fine belly which never felt like it was real as well. To say that she was pregnant; her still t stomach had given her much serenity.


    Still, it never meant that she epted the fact that she had a child already. Thinking that it was a child born between herself and Knox, she immediately felt like her head was in aplete mess. However, she also didn¡¯t deny the child at all.


    There was absolutely no difference even if she had a child. He still loathed her and she instantly thought that she could have never been able to stay by his side¡ªhim, who despised her so.


    Maybe¡ª


    She then thought that the situation could have been different if only he wasn¡¯t angry at her. She might have been able to talk to him carefully about all of the secrets that she never had the chance to voice them out all this time, and of course, the existence of their child as well. Maybe¡ªsuch a dream could actuallye true.


    However, it had now been only turned into a mere lost chance. A thing that was already lost wouldn¡¯t havee back¡ªever again. Unless Vivan could bepletely Alexia herself, it was evident to say that his wrath would never¡­ down at all.


    Vivian immediately straightened back her expression that was already weakened by the distress as she sped upon Amanda¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Amanda. Can you help me?¡±


    Amanda heaved a sigh at the sight of her desperate eyes.


    ¡°What do you want me to help you with?¡±


    ¡°Please find this doctor for me¡ªdiscreetly.¡±


    Vivian wrote down the name of the Grand Duke¡¯s chief physician on a piece of paper.


    ¡®Cedric¡¯. As she wrote the name, which he had told her about despite the fact that she never called out before had only made her feel incredibly awkward.


    ¡°What should I do when I find this doctor?¡±


    ¡°Please tell him that; Vivian is looking for you and she hoped to meet you at the very first ce you¡¯ve met each other.¡±


    ¡°At what hour?¡±


    Vivian nced up at the sky. She would like it when no eyes were prying about.


    ¡°Right after the people in the mansion have fallen asleep.¡±


    ***


    It soon became a dark night. In a ce where even the chirping of grasshoppers were swallowed by the darkness, only the rustling of grass could be heard.


    When Vivian turned her head upwards, there he was¡ªthe physician with his usual smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Young Lady.¡±


    When he referred Vivian as the Young Lady despite being aware of her in attire, Vivian furrowed her brows in response.


    ¡°Why did you call me thiste at night?¡±


    ¡°There is only one reason to meet a doctor.¡±


    The physician was surprised when the words that had been said by Vivian were exuding such coldness.


    ¡°Oh my. Are you sick somewhere? Then, how about getting examined at my clinic?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine since I¡¯m not actually sick. I would just like you to check something for me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°If I really am pregnant or not.¡±


    The physician who was talking cheerfully, froze all of a sudden. Only the back of his hand had crackled slightly and the light was shaken up a little bit.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Then, he approached even closer to her side instead of answering her.


    ¡°When did you realize that?¡±


    Vivian didn¡¯t utter a response. Instead, she only pried at the physician¡¯s action that was just examining her calmly. As the few measures of examination had ended, the physician began to talk.


    ¡°For a more detailed result, we need to thoroughly check it at the clinic, but what you¡¯re thinking is correct.¡±


    Vivian immediately bit her lips at the physician¡¯s prompt words.


    She had hoped that it wouldn¡¯t be that case, but the reality made her feel lost.


    A child? She chewed on the word that was absolutely unfamiliar. But still, she just couldn¡¯t entirely believe that. As she caressed her lower stomach that seemed to have nothing despite her being in a state of pregnancy, the physician asked her a question.


    ¡°Is it the Grand Duke¡¯s child?¡±


    Vivian nodded slightly. In the first ce, she never had sexual rtions with anyone except for him, so that was the truth that could never have changed at all.


    ¡°Why did you call for me? What if I were to tell this straight to the Grand Duke himself? Or maybe, I could even inform the Young Countess about this.¡±


    ¡°Because I know that you wouldn¡¯t have done so.¡±


    Vivian turned her head and stared quietly at him.


    ¡°You were aware that the Grand Duke and I have been sharing a bed, but you still didn¡¯t do anything. Rather, you just left me to do as I please.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that I won¡¯t speak about this just because of that?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way that you, a doctor, have never expected something like this to eventually happen. Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re still hiding my identity even when you¡¯ve already found out about it?¡±


    The physician didn¡¯t respond to Vivian¡¯s question. He released her hand that he had grabbed before¡ªfor examination¡ªandughed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I just hope that the Grand Duke will truly be happy someday. However, the one who should be by his side isn¡¯t supposed to be you, but a daughter from a family that could eventually be his source of strength.¡±


    Vivian chewed down her lips slightly. She thought that this man, who treated her like a disposable chess piece, was disgusting, but this was not the time for her to hold onto her pride.


    ¡°Then, please lend me some help.¡±


    ¡°What should I help you with?¡±


    ¡°I need some money. Although, even if I could obtain a new workce, I still need a house for me to rest.¡±


    ¡°Then, would you like to make a promise with me?¡±


    Instead of responding, he reached out his little finger. Unlike Vivian¡¯s face which eventually turned hardened, he was still smiling amiably.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t show up in front of the Grand Duke¡¯s eyes ever again. Although such a thing would be impossible to happen, he cannot be swayed because of you even for a tiny bit. If you promise me this one, I will give you my support no matter how much you need. I may look like this, but since I¡¯m the Grand Duke¡¯s chief physician, I have quite a lot of money to spare.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t really that bad of a bargain for Vivian herself.


    She had already nned to never show up in front of his eyes for all eternity anyway. On top of that, since she couldn¡¯t show up in front of the Young Lady as well, she had to move to a very faraway ce. Then, Vivian nodded her head obediently.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ***


    Right after the day Vivian had run away, the County instantly turned upside down.


    It didn¡¯t seem like Alexia¡¯s voice, which was overflowing with wrath, would stop anytime soon.


    Most of the servants had a confused expression on their faces while they began to wonder. There was no one who could¡¯ve known exactly why the Young Lady was this furious first thing in the morning¡ªexcept for a handful of people who were already aware of the truth.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything but merely be careful and cautious, just like they were treading upon ayer of thin ice. Since the one who was in charge of submitting under Alexia¡¯s wrath, Vivian, of all times, had run away, there was no one else who could put up with her task.


    ¡°Why the fuck did she run away?!¡±


    Along with her rage-filled voice, another bowl was shattered into pieces once again. However, there was no one who could hurry over and clean those up. They were only thinking about what would happen if they had entered her sight and got beaten up instead.


    ¡°What should I do? I¡¯m supposed to be going for today as well!¡±


    Alexia bit on her nail as if she was extremely nervous.


    ¡°Is there anyone who knows where exactly she had gone?¡±


    No one answered Alexia¡¯s question. Everyone was only avoiding her eyes while curling up their bodies in response. There was absolutely no one who could recklessly utter something about the truth which they had no idea of.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    ¡°You! Aren¡¯t you close with her? She never told you that she¡¯s running away?¡±


    Amanda, whose face had turned red because Alexia was pointing her out sharply, quickly shook her head in earnest.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know, My Lady! She never told me anything! She didn¡¯t even say any goodbyes to me.¡±


    Amanda shouted as if she felt being treated unfairly. In reality, Vivian had only spoken to her about leaving, she never said when she would leave. For that reason, Amanda didn¡¯t actually tell a lie at all.


    As the answer wasn¡¯t what she had hoped for, Alexia¡¯s face tensed up even more.


    All of the things that had been caught by Alexia were instantly destroyed. Only after making another scene of iniquity did she finally recollect her breath and stop wrecking things up.


    ¡°Huff¡­¡­ I have no other choice then. Tell them that I can¡¯t go and visit starting from today.¡±


    ¡°But, what should we tell them?¡±


    If they were to inform them that she wouldn¡¯t want to go, the Count would certainly ask for the reason. As the servants could only exchange nces amidst this dire situation, all of a sudden, Alexia began shouting once again.


    ¡°You can just say that I¡¯m currently sick! How can you don¡¯t even have that muchmon sense?!¡±


    They wondered if there had been any actual patients who were as healthy as her, but they quickly nodded before leaving the room. The task that made them go to inform the Count was just to make up an excuse, but it was actually no different than meeting with the Savior for them.


    Alexia¡¯s fake illness had quickly reached the Grand Duchy.


    The butler was the one who had first received the message. Right when he heard it, the butler immediately furrowed his brows. Since he had seen how withered the Young Lady¡¯s appearance was a few days ago, he didn¡¯t feel entirely at ease.


    Who knows, maybe she doesn¡¯t want toe at all. The butler clicked his tongue in his mind as he carefully parted open the door.


    There was a surge of heat permeating inside of the dark room that was as dim as ever.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    Perhaps he was sleeping since no voice could be heard from the bed at all.


    ¡°A message has been received informing that the Young Countess is currently sick and she couldn¡¯te by for a visit.¡±


    Right at that moment, the Grand Duke¡¯s body that was still lying at rest immediately flinched.


    ¡°¡­is she feeling very sick?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not aware of the details regarding that. There was only a word that had been written.¡±


    The butler looked carefully over his master who didn¡¯t give him any response. Usually, he would have ordered him to leave right away, but there were no words uttered from him for quite some time.


    ¡°Shall I look into it?¡±


    Only then did Knox realize that he had left him waiting. After biting down his lips slightly, he shook his head.


    ¡°No need. She¡¯lle over when she¡¯s no longer sick. If she is a person with desire, she will naturally do so.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Sir.¡±


    The butler then left quietly after Knox¡¯s words. As the massive door had been closed shut, silence began permeating the room once again.


    ¡°¡­she¡¯s sick?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t the first time she had gotten sick. However, the fact that she had alwayse over even when she was ill gradually made the Grand Duke nervous.


    ¡°Is she trying to build up her own pride?¡±


    He thought that she was just rebelling against his harsh actions from before. As his anger rose for no apparent reason, the Grand Duke tossed to the other side of the door and kept on lying down.


    He was sure that she would have definitelye tomorrow. Then, she would continue toe over the next day as well, and when his body had finally gotten better¡ªeven until their marriage ceremony¡ªhe was so sure that she would always being over.


    Knox thought how insignificant it was while cursing out his ailing body. However, the situation wasn¡¯t moving along as he had expected it to be.


    ¡°Master. Today, the Young Countess¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the Young Countess¡¯ illness is still as serious as ever¡­¡­¡±


    For the span of a few days, it was only the messenger who came to the Grand Duchy in order to deliver her rejection in visiting. He wondered if this was due to the fact that he didn¡¯t give her any calls, so he then proceeded to call her. However, the same answer arrived right on the next day.


    Why?


    Isn¡¯t she only interested in my honor? If it is so, she should be showing that she hasn¡¯t wavered from that yet.


    Her actions that had been taken to note over and visit werepletely different from her true face, which Knox had thought before.


    On top of that, she was unwell. Knox had pretended not to worry, but deep inside, he was feeling absolutely restless. He wondered how sick she had been for someone who hadn¡¯t been treated kindly back in the County until she couldn¡¯t evene over.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    ¡°It would¡¯ve been better if she were toe here, then the best treatment¡­¡±


    Without being aware of it, he let out a sound from his lips, but then, he stopped them immediately.


    If shees here? It was rather illogical of him, thinking back on how he had treated her roughly a few days ago. Knox abruptly swept back his front hair as if he felt somehow awkward.


    Knox slowly turned his head. He could no longer remember how he had spent his time before she even came and that felt like the time suddenly ceased to move.


    The things he could do while sitting on the bed were extremely few. He couldn¡¯t really read a book nor do his work properly.


    Even if he had to call someone, there was no one who could normally talk to him. The people who weren¡¯t terrified of him like Cedric and Vivian had been so few that they could just be counted within his own five fingers.


    ¡°I heard that this is actually a fake flower.¡±


    ¡°Fake?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Although it¡¯s fake, it is said to be suitable for visiting the sick since it emits a particr scent. Isn¡¯t that interesting? There are things that could prove their real worth only because they are fake in the first ce.¡±


    The scent that had touched Knox¡¯s nose eventually made him remember Vivian. It was as if he could vividly hear her voice chattering on while speaking about that very proudly.


    He left it at his bedside, but since the flower was covered in the scent which she, herself, had emanated, only now did the same scent reach him when she was no longer there.


    Her voice that was adorably telling him about the flower still hadn¡¯t disappeared at all. It wasn¡¯t only the flower. She hadn¡¯t been there for a long time already, but there were still a lot of ces buried with her traces¡ªmore so than he had thought.


    The chair which she had always sat on. The hanger where she would leave her hat. Even the bedsheet which she hadin down before.The things that were close to him would always leave her traces behind.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Only then did regret begin filling up Knox¡¯s heart.


    No matter how furious he was due to the fact that he had been deceived, he should have heard her out first. Even if it was true that she had deluded him, he should have again asked the reason while giving her enough time to exin herself clearly.


    Knox slowly began to rub his face. He didn¡¯t dare to imagine how he would be facing her.


    Once he had realized that feeling, the things which he hadn¡¯t been aware of all this time started surging in as if they were critiquing him.


    Knox quickly raised his body before plopping down once again. He started feeling very empty¡ªwithout her¡ªbut it was just rude of him to visit the County when his eyes were still unwell too. On top of that, he questioned himself if he could even face her properly because of the guilt if he happened to see her face soon.


    With the Count¡¯s impatience, Knox was sure that he would eventuallye over to his own dwelling someday. Knox had thought so. If that wasn¡¯t the case, then it would be hard for the Count toprehend her actions when she had been diligently visiting him.


    Knox tried very hard to swallow his fretting heart as he drew the curtain open. He just couldn¡¯t ignore the words which she had left until the time she would finally return.


    As the warm sunshine permeated the room, Knox let out a faint smile. He recalled her words saying that bright was definitely better than the dark. To be exact, it was for a patient, but who¡¯d care about that, he thought.


    Knox slowly perched on the bed once more.


    He nned to embrace her tightly in order to express his apology when she came over. He had also nned on listening to all of the things she couldn¡¯t say all this time and once again, getting to know each other. Thinking back again, there was actually nothing that they knew about each other except for the information that they had already known beforehand.


    As it had already be like this anyway, it wouldn¡¯t really hurt to hear her out, right? Knox eventually thought like that.


    He could only wait for the next day and for her toe over. Nevertheless, unlike Knox¡¯s longing, she still didn¡¯t appear right until the end.


    ***


    Perhaps that day¡¯s fever was ultimately thest¡ªever.


    The eyes that were troubling him all this time, had ironically shown a rapid improvement during the time she hadn¡¯t been over. His eyes that had been getting better over the span of two weeks without her appearance were now left with only itsst treatment of all.


    ¡°Alright¡­¡­ Now, it¡¯s finally done.¡±


    When the fabric that was soaked in medicine had already been applied around his eyes, Knox could then slowly open them. He moved his pupils steadily while concealing his fear and panic when the vitality in his eyes began bursting out.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    ¡°Is it still ufortable for you to see, sir?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    He affirmed as so. His sight didn¡¯t revert to as before, but it was still a big improvementpared to when he couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    As he saw the physician¡¯s face was reeled close in front of his eyes, he quickly turned his head.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Whom might you be talking about?¡±


    ¡°Her.¡±


    There was only one person who was meant as ¡®her¡¯ by Knox. The physician expressed an odd look before he shrugged off his shoulders.


    ¡°It has only been us ever since the treatment.¡±


    Knox immediately furrowed his brows at the physician¡¯s response. He then turned his head to the butler who was already awaiting by his side.


    ¡°Butler. Did you not send the message which I¡¯ve ordered you to?¡±


    ¡°Not by any means, sir. I sent it in swiftly right at the exact moment when you said it, Master.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s so, why isn¡¯t she here?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡­¡±


    The butler unveiled a troubled expression in response. It was already a long time since the Young Countess hadn¡¯t been visiting the Grand Duchy.


    He was vaguely aware of its meaning, but since he was merely a butler, it became hard for him to utter the truth.


    ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, I must prepare myself to leave soon.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, your eyes are still not fully recovered.¡±


    The one who stopped Knox by standing abruptly from his seat was none other than the physician himself.


    ¡°And where do you n to go in such a haste?¡±


    Knox¡¯s body immediately stopped as if it was disrupted at the physician¡¯s question.


    Asking me where I¡¯m nning to go? His destination could only be one. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to utter the answer right out of his own mouth.


    ¡°Why are you asking me that?¡±


    ¡°As your doctor, I wouldn¡¯t wish for you to get in trouble, so I wouldn¡¯t want you to go anywhere too far, sir.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m the one who knows my body best.¡±


    The physician tapped his fingers on the chair¡¯s armrest at Knox¡¯s cold words.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t they get flustered if you appeared all of a sudden over there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent them a message and what¡¯s more rude than them not showing up here that you¡¯d say so?¡±


    The anger in his voice was directed straight to the physician. Knox, who btedly realized that he had already vented his anger on an innocent person, straight away tousled his hair.


    ¡°As expected, you¡¯re just trying to go to the Young Lady.¡±


    ¡°If you know that, just let me be then.¡±


    He said so as he raised himself abruptly from his seat. This time, there was no one else who stopped him then.


    The butler straight away aided him for the outing instead of stopping him while he quickly prepared the carriage at the same time. His Master had always been someone who preferred to ride a horse while traveling, but this was a consideration towards him, who had just obtained his sight once again.


    Knox didn¡¯t refuse the carriage at all. Since his first priority was to reach the County as quickly as possible, he was already fine with everything as long as he could be there soon.


    The carriage that was carrying Knox was constantly urged by him and it eventually achieved its splendid record to arrive at the County even faster than ever. Unlike the coachman and the horse itself that had aplished the mission, Knox¡¯s expression still looked a little wild.


    He didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the servants who were absolutely flustered after seeing him descend the carriage and quickly stormed inside. Perhaps the news that he arrived had already spread as the Count appeared hastily at that instant.


    ¡°Ho-how long has it already been! How have you been all this time, sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Knox answered absentmindedly before taking a quick look around.


    ¡°What about her?¡±


    ¡°Hu-huh? Who might you be talking about, sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Young Lady, Alexia.¡±


    ¡°Aahh¡­¡­¡±


    The Count was immensely fretting about before he discreetly gestured to his butler. His butler then nodded before he headed upstairs in a hurry.


    ¡°My daughter is still not feeling any better. For that reason, she is still dressed in her pajamas and therefore, she¡¯ll be a tad bitte.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Compared to the time he had waited for her all the while by onlyying down in bed, this short moment was absolutely nothing. Nevertheless, the Count began to sweat profusely at Knox¡¯s firm response.


    ¡°Are your eyes all better nowadays?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I can see clearly now.¡±


    ¡°That is definitely something to celebrate! How about this? We couldunch a little party here¡ªat my house¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Count Britton could only let out an awkwardugh at Knox¡¯s answer that just cut through him. Knox, on the other hand, was just looking at the tea that had been served in front of him quietly before moving his gaze upstairs.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    She wasn¡¯t only tardy, but truly tardy. It had been said that women would take longer time to prepare than men, but still, this was just exceedinglyte. When he realized that Knox¡¯s gaze had already been fixated upstairs, the Count hurriedly stepped in.


    ¡°Since my daughter tends to devote herself to dressing up, she takes an even longer time. If she isn¡¯t satisfied with her current appearance, she would even cancel an appointment all of a sudden, which would put me in various awkward positions as well.¡±


    ¡°¡­I see.¡±


    Even though he had answered the Count, albeit absentmindedly, Knox¡¯s gaze still didn¡¯t move away from the upper floor. As the Count saw how Knox was consistently in an unmoving position, he discreetly whispered to the butler.


    Then, after waiting around 30 minutes more, a rustle could be heard from upstairs. It was right at the moment Knox emptied his second cup of tea because he could no longer contain his agitation.


    The skirt fluttered on the stairs before slowly descended, which eventually caught his sole attention. And perhaps since she had allotted to beautify herself up, she showed no signs of illness at all. Her appearance that was without a hat had looked even more confident than Knox had ever thought of.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Your Highness.¡±


    She approached closer and as she slightly bowed her head, her hair fluttered along as well. Her hair was curly, probably due to the fact that she had curled them before and they swayed following the rhythm of her breath. As her voice was neither blunt nor apologetic, Knox could only catch his own breath.


    All this time, he had always been thinking of what he should be saying, but now that he was already in front of her, he couldn¡¯t say anything out loud that easily. Maybe it was only because of those uninvited guests all around them. Knox cleared his throat a couple of times before reaching out towards her.


    ¡°Can we be alone for a moment?¡±


    The Count didn¡¯t waste even a single chance to get even closer to the Grand Duke.


    Not only did he disregard Alexia¡¯s opinion, which was clearly disying an unwilling expression, he had also pushed her along with Knox to the garden.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as much as the one in the Grand Duchy, the neat garden was still emitting the scent of flowers.


    Both of them had been walking side by side for quite a while, but neither of them started the conversation just yet. Only the quiet sound of footsteps treading on the pebble was surrounding themselves.


    Knox, who had been fidgeting with his clothes for quite some time now, slowly nced at her. Unlike his previous bravado that wished to hug her after a long time, he was now unsure how he should be treating her.


    Her clothes were unusually fancy today and yet, he instantly felt like her petite figure would ultimately be squashed if he were to just embrace her tightly.


    ¡°Have you been well?¡±


    The words that were finally uttered had been that of a formal one. Alexia, who was surprised, hesitated her step for a second, but she soon harmonized along with him once again.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe and visit this whole time?¡±


    ¡°Because I was sick.¡±


    ¡°Were you feeling extremely ill?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ I was sick¡ªjust like how others do.¡±


    Unlike Knox, who was trying his very best to have a conversation, Alexia was just busy building a wall between them. If he had talked a little, she would mercilessly respond with a curt answer.


    Is she still angry because of that time? Knox then carefully continued to speak.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Alexiapletely stopped herself at that phrase.


    ¡°For hurting you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. My sickness was never because of you, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­ weren¡¯t you unable to speak about the thing that you wanted to say to me at that time?¡±


    ¡°It was a mere trifle. Even I have forgotten about it, sir.¡±


    ¡°Still, I want to hear all about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­but I truly don¡¯t remember it at all.¡±


    Alexia¡¯s words, which sounded as if she, herself, was confused, began creeping in.


    And thus, Knox realized¡ªthe fact that she hadn¡¯t been calling out his name nor did she meet his eyes.


    ¡°But still, I want to hear it.¡±


    Knox¡¯s urges that had been pestering for answers, made her heave out a faint sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that it must¡¯ve been trivial. It must¡¯ve been either I wanted to say that I¡¯d like to meet you again. Or if not¡ªmaybe I like you.¡±


    Immediately with that statement, Knox¡¯s eyes eventually grew bigger. As he seemed to forget all about his own status, he suddenly grabbed both of her shoulders.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Alexia¡¯s eyes began to waver at the Grand Duke¡¯s sudden question.


    ¡°Wh-who, you ask? It¡¯s me. The Young Countess of Britton.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re just nning to y such a useless joke, you¡¯d better stop this instance. Just because I haven¡¯t been able to see, do you think that I¡¯m unable to recognize the one whom I¡¯ve been meeting all this time?¡±


    A sense of despair had instantly decorated Alexia¡¯s face at Knox¡¯s firm question. She sighed once again before propping her forehead.


    ¡°This is precisely why I wouldn¡¯t want to meet you.¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    ¡°Where is the real Alexia?¡±


    ¡°Please promise me that you won¡¯t tell the Count anything. If you don¡¯t do so, I won¡¯t be telling you as well.¡±


    ¡°Why should I? Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to pay the price for fooling me?¡±


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t be telling you the truth either. I, too, know how to hold on to my own precious life.¡±


    He found the fact that Alexia was actually proposing a deal with him to be absurd, but he had no other choice. Rather than making haste of himself to punish this one who had deceived him, finding her was much more important.


    ¡°Then, who are you¡ªthe one in front of me right now?¡±


    ¡°I have said it before, right? I am Alexia Britton. Me¡ªmyself.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s just impossible for you to be Alexi¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I was rather busy, so even though I know that I shouldn¡¯t have done it, I used a trick.¡±


    ¡°A trick, you say¡­¡­¡±


    The Grand Duke¡¯s head began to feel dizzy. He felt like he could no longer see everything in front of his eyes properly. He also felt like his eyes had been reverted back to when they weren¡¯t any better.


    Alexia bit her lips for a moment when she saw Knox¡¯s confused expression, then she carefully opened her mouth.


    ¡°I used a stand-in.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­A stand-in?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I was busy and therefore, I didn¡¯t have time to visit you, Your Highness. So, I ordered another person to go in my stead.¡±


    In an instant, Knox felt like his mind was already being swallowed by that pitch dark abyss.


    A stand-in, she says?


    As if his usually quick loaded mind had suddenly gone lost, his head was hardly even moving.


    Since when? Then, who¡¯s the one I¡¯ve been meeting this whole time? The Grand Duke barely managed to control his freezing lips as he asked¡ªstuttered.


    ¡°¡­since when have you been using the stand-in?¡±


    Alexia bit her lips slightly.


    As she had already been caught red-handed, she felt like confessing the whole truth, but there was no absolute guarantee on how far the Grand Duke could ept everything. Since she wouldn¡¯t like to be harmed in any way, she then appropriately hid the veracity of it.


    ¡°Who knows. I didn¡¯t say that I will explicitly tell you about that.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady.¡±


    The Grand Duke¡¯s growl eventually reached her. His ferocious beast-like appearance had made Alexia tremble unconsciously.


    Nevertheless, she never yielded and kept on meeting his eyes¡ªunlike Vivian.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, right? I know how to keep holding onto my life.¡±


    Alexia¡¯s firm voice was utterly different from what he was familiar with all this while. Although the voice was still the same, her tone and ent were poles apart. It was very distinct from that very person, who had been thoughtful and even knew how to be considerate with others.


    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t tell me, it has been from the start?¡±


    Knox¡¯s sudden words that confronted her directly had stabbed right into her heart, but Alexia just shrugged her shoulders calmly as ever.


    ¡°Who knows. It depends on how you feel about it yourself, Your Highness.¡±


    Knox didn¡¯t really like how Alexia was being rather uncooperative. His burning fury felt like it was muddling his sight temporarily. He was filled with much desire to tantly condemn all of those who had been taunting him all this while.


    Despite all of that, Knox just couldn¡¯t take his leave. He wanted to know the reason for his wrath that was surging abnormally. For that reason, he felt that she should be meeting this stand-in.


    The Grand Duke ultimately suppressed his feelings to storm out of there as quickly as he could.


    ¡°Then, I will ask you once again. Where is the one who has been acting as your stand-in?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m aware of that, there will be no need for you toe and visit here in person, sir.¡±


    Knox instantly felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu at Alexia¡¯s drop of sigh.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling good at all. He blocked off his mind that kept on imagining the worst case scenario before ring at her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly like what I just said, sir. It simply means that I can¡¯t use that stand-in any longer.¡±


    ¡°¡­Are you implying that she¡¯s sick?¡±


    He also asked if I was sick before. Alexia squinted her eyes at Knox¡¯s specific question.


    Seems like the one whom I used as a stand-in was truly closer to the Grand Duke than what I¡¯ve thought. Alexia finally felt like she somehow knew the reason why she had decided to run away all of a sudden.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    ¡°She ran away.¡±


    ¡°What¡­?¡±


    Knox could no longer think properly due to these series of surprises. Before he could even dwell over her disgraceful action of deceiving him, the traces of abuse immediately made him panic.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Out of the blue, Knox was the one who interrogated her instead.


    ¡°Why did she run away? Were you the one who ordered her to run away?¡±


    Forgetting the fact that he should be acting like a gentleman, he strode close to Alexia before asking her in a fuming voice.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If not, why did she run away?¡±


    Alexia, however, wasn¡¯t someone who would get easily discouraged by him. In fact, she just snorted before leering at Knox.


    ¡°I¡¯d also like to know why she ran away too. She even left the money which I¡¯ve already given her.¡±


    ¡°Money¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°I gave her a bit as apensation for being a stand-in.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Britton¡ªyou ought to watch your own mouth better.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s perfectly fine even if you were to be disappointed in me. After all, we didn¡¯t really get engaged because we wanted to ourselves, right? I heard that it was you who first approached my family with such selfish intentions, sir.¡±


    Alexia reached out before poking his shoulder with her forefinger.


    ¡°We would have just been a show-off couple anyway, therefore why are you so angry? Wasn¡¯t that what you had hoped for in the first ce, Your Highness? Even if it wasn¡¯t me but another mere substitute, what you¡¯re hoping for would still be exactly the same, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t easily answer Alexia¡¯s direct statement.


    Surely, he had chosen a family with such simr interests. He was very determined to no longer be someone who would be disdained by others more than he had been. For that reason, he had pushed forward the engagement even without meeting her entirely.


    Alexia¡¯s statements weren¡¯t wrong at all. In fact, all nobles had acted like that. Only for the profit of it, they would meet and marry the one whom they had never loved. In the end, wasn¡¯t marriage just another part of business as well?


    Everyone had done so and Knox merely imitated what he had seen before. It was just like that.


    He didn¡¯t know what he should be doing with this feeling of his. His heart felt so stuffed¡ªlike it was blocked off by something.


    ¡°¡­Do you happen to know where she had run off to?¡±


    ¡°Why are you even curious about her whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°Tha-that is¡­¡­¡±


    Knox instantly felt like he had been stripped naked by Alexia¡¯s gaze. Needless to say, it was right for him to get angry since she had not only insulted him, but she looked down on him as well. Nevertheless, even within that rage, unpleasant feelings still kept on creeping up on him.


    Perhaps it was also due to the fact that he couldn¡¯t forget about her, who had disregarded all those rumors as she only looked at him. Since there was no other way to express his feelings properly, he felt like he was going crazy at that moment.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be proving yourself whether you¡¯re lying or not, Young Lady Britton?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? If so, then this will be a bit of regrettable news for you, Your Highness.¡±


    She removed her hand that was still pressing onto Knox¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve no idea where she is now. She didn¡¯t even tell her own closest friend and concealed it thoroughly, so there¡¯s no way for me to know of it.¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Knox immediately denied Alexia¡¯s statement. Since she had deceived him once, it wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to deceive him again. If it wasn¡¯t the case then, there was no reason for her to leave him and run away like that.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just hiding her away because you feel guilty?¡±


    ¡°Why should I even hide her from you, Your Highness? When I¡¯ve already told you everything.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say earlier that you know how to hold onto your own life? One could never know if someone with an ulterior motive would lie again or not.¡±


    Knox¡¯s continuous denials eventually made Alexia shrug her shoulders.


    ¡°Then, you can just keep on thinking like that, sir.¡±


    ¡°Young Lady Alexia Britton.¡±


    ¡°What kind of story would you like to believe in, Your Highness? A story of me, myself, getting jealous of a mere stand-in who gets along well with you until I ultimately sent her off that far away?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He was furious, but everything was just like she said. He, himself, wasn¡¯t able to understand why he had pressed on her this much.


    ¡®It must be because she had deceived me.¡¯


    ¡®Even if she did deceive you, what are you going to do once you find her? The ideal spouse material whom you¡¯ve always wanted is just right in front of you.¡¯


    Knox lifted his dizzy head before looking straight at Alexia. Her face, which he had hoped to see so badly before, seemed less impressive now than he had thought of. What was it that he really wanted to say to her in the first ce?

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    ¡°¡­did she really leave?¡±


    As his raging voice subsided for the first time as it reached her, Alexia clicked her tongue. Tsk¡ªa pathetic gaze fell upon Knox.


    I just can¡¯t believe that they call him a monster. Doesn¡¯t he look like someone who¡¯d be torn soon enough?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    With Alexia¡¯s answer, his hesitant attitude turned much more polite than before.


    ¡°Then, can you tell me her true appearance or at least, her name?¡±


    ¡°Oh my, did you really not recognize her at all, sir? Seems like that kid had acted pretty well.¡±


    Alexia stared at him with a slightly surprised gaze. She heard that his intuition was rather good, but in this respect, he appeared to be exceptionally dull.


    She was smiling yfully as she fell into a deep thought for an instant. If she had just told him about it, she wouldn¡¯t feel that happy with his behavior, which was tantly looking for another woman who was other than his current fianc¨¦e. However, as she, herself, had hated the marriage arrangement even more than a fake husband for the sake of fulfilling her own vanity, she then spoke out without any hesitation at all.


    ¡°Do you remember the maid with ck hair whom I brought during the huntingpetition? That¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°ck hair?¡±


    In retrospect, there had been a maid who was always following behind her back then. Only with the exception of thest day and the day which the hunt had begun.


    However, his memory was too vague for that alone. He then continued to recollect more memories of that particr day. ck hair. ck hair.


    ¡®I am not afraid of you, Grand Duke.¡¯


    Ah. That night when I just couldn¡¯t fall asleep in such an unfamiliar ce. He suddenly thought of that particr someone whom he had met at that ce. The hair color and the voice were entirely different, but she asserted that she wasn¡¯t afraid of him¡ªjust like Alexia.


    At that time, I merely thought that it was only because she had been working along Alexia¡¯s side. Finally, he started to understand the maid¡¯s certain behavior.


    He wondered why one of those who seemed really afraid to meet him¡ªas they bowed in a haste before running away¡ªdidn¡¯t even flee from his side. He began to realize why he suddenly felt familiar when he had talked to her as if he could finally put together all pieces of that puzzle.


    He regretted the fact that he had been calling another woman¡¯s name in front of the one whom he truly adored. He felt pathetic for being unable to recognize her at all. And at the same time, he also loathed her, who wouldn¡¯t say anything to him.


    Knox, who could stand it no longer, started storming out of that garden at that moment.


    ¡°Butler!¡±


    Right after arriving at the mansion, Knox hurriedly called the butler. The butler was in a rush due to his sudden return, but Knox¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t rxing that easily.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, Master?¡±


    ¡°I have to find a person. Get someone who¡¯spetent in that area.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person are you looking for, sir?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Young Lady.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s the Young Lady, then she must be at the County where you had been just a¡­¡±


    ¡°No. She wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Did she go somewhere far away?¡±


    How good would it be if that was actually the case? If she was in a ce where I can find easily, I wouldn¡¯t be in such a hurry like this.


    Knox sighed while shaking his head.


    ¡°No. That was another person.¡±


    The butler¡¯s eyes immediately widened at Knox¡¯s response. However, he didn¡¯t express his feelings just like he always did. Instead, he just bowed down with his lips mmed up.


    ¡°I understand. I will get someone right into it now. Do you happen to get their name?¡±


    ¡°Al¡­ no, Vivian.¡±


    He spoke out the name that he had heard back in the County. It wasn¡¯t Alexia but Vivian. The fact that he had to call out that name from this moment onwards left quite a bitter sensation in his mouth.


    ¡°Straight ck hair and she is around this height. She¡¯s a little thin and her face¡­¡±


    Knox¡¯s lips, which were speaking out using the basis of Alexia whom he had been meeting all this time, ceased to move all of a sudden.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    ¡°Her face¡­¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t say it anymore. Just like another lie, he just couldn¡¯t remember her face at all. He thought that he would recall herplexion at least, but he suddenly felt like all of his memories were turning into such lies.


    Knox, who kept repeating the same words, plopped down on the sofa. His lips kept on muttering, but no new words came out.


    Howe¡ª? He could only think about the face that had been covered by the wide brimmed hat. The face which was always shielded with that wide brim had only left out the red lips, while hiding all of the rest altogether.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    He literally thought that all of those were just a personal taste of hers. Knox¡¯s face scrunched up when he found that she had a rather obscure quirk.


    Only then did he begin to realize about those hats that were too big for her figure, on top of its grandeur.


    ¡°Butler.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­Do you perhaps remember her face?¡±


    Knox¡¯s face was painted with bitterness. The color of her hair was never the color that he had known about. In the end, there was absolutely nothing of her that his eyes could truly draw.


    ¡°Forgive me, but I have never looked at her face in much detail.¡±


    That was only natural since it had always been always covered by a hat. Right on her meticulously concealed face, only her pair of red lips had caught his eyes.


    Nevertheless, just as if he was still clinging onto the butler, Knox kept on asking for the impossible.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s only the trivial bits.¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­¡­¡±


    A troubled look had passed through the eyes of the butler who was already in deep thought. There was something that he remembered, but he was hesitant whether it was actually fine for him to say it. However, as his Master kept on urging, he had no other choice but to speak up.


    ¡°Actually, there is one thing I¡¯ve noticed.¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°Thest time I saw her, she had a very sad expression.¡±


    Knox¡¯s body immediately stiffened up at that instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­was she crying?¡±


    ¡°No, she wasn¡¯t actually crying. It was just¡­¡­ her appearance appeared to have withered.¡±


    Knox said nothing for a while after the butler¡¯s honest answer. Thatst time was when he had roughly yearned after her. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t have kept her body steady due to the fact that she was utterly appalled when he had blocked her lips while continuously ridiculing her with all those contemptuous remarks.


    As a pang of guilt had returned, Knox then held onto his head.


    ¡°Therefore, I began to wonder if she was actually sick. Wouldn¡¯t we be able to find her if we were to search among those who have just recently received any treatment then, sir?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Then, please note that down as well.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Right after the butler stepped out tomission the work, a heavy sense of loneliness drifted in. Knox then took a look around before holding onto his head.


    At first, he was angry. He was absolutely upset towards her, who had joined hands with the Young Countess and deceived him like that.


    Why didn¡¯t she tell him? Why did she even deceive him? Did he only mean just that much to her? And other sorts of issues that formted into questions, which he couldn¡¯t untangle, had piled up in his head and eventually fueled his wrath.


    However, as time went on and his anger slowly subsided, he began to notice from the other perspective.


    Why did she have no choice but to deceive him? Why would she talk about something that he couldn¡¯t understand every so often? Why did a couple of unspeakable words always linger only on her lips?


    As he kept on looking back, he realized that she had actually told him by her actions.


    ¡®Knox, I¡­¡­¡¯


    He began to feel pity towards her, who could¡¯ve been repeating the act of swallowing the truth while only holding it in her mouth. He felt sorry for her, who must have covered it all up by smiling when he had stared intently at her out of mere curiosity.


    I should¡¯ve been much more persistent in wanting to hear her next words no matter what. Also, I should¡¯ve whined right in her smiling face, just so that she would talk all about it.


    He started wondering if he did that, wouldn¡¯t she decide not to run away then. If he had heard of the truth, would everything still remain alright even after his eyes improve.


    Knox took a deep breath as he closed his eyes before opening them once again. He rose with a determined expression, as if he had already thought of something.


    He just couldn¡¯t stay still any longer. Just in case¡ªhe then rode on his horse and left the Grand Duchy. He continued to wander around where his feet took him to find some of her trails.


    If there were any remaining traces of her, even if it was just a little bit, he scoured through every nook and cranny over there. However, up till the darkness had greeted him, he still couldn¡¯t find a single remnant of Vivian anywhere.


    On the next day.


    As soon as the day arose, he made a visit to the County once again. Without even having to meet the bewildered Count, he just hoped to see Alexia one more time.


    Right after meeting Alexia, Knox pleaded to her in allowing him to meet the one who had been close to Vivian. And as if it was of no importance, she called for another maid.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Amanda, who was bewildered since she was called in without knowing anything, proceeded to bow in front of the Young Lady.


    ¡°Is there something wrong, My Lady?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Duke is here and he wants to meet you.¡±


    ¡°You mean¡ªme, My Lady?¡±


    Amanda raised her head out of curiosity and she was stunned when she saw Knox was there as well. She couldn¡¯t believe that the one who wanted to meet her was none other than the horrifying, monstrous Grand Duke! Amanda quickly bowed her head once more while trembling in response.


    ¡°I-is there something I can help you with, sir?¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re quite close with Vivian.¡±


    Badump. If the heart could actually move by itself, perhaps her heart would have already left the room hastily by now. The unexpected remark made her body shake like a leaf.


    ¡°Wh-wh-what¡¯s wrong with that, sir¡­?¡±


    ¡°Do you know where she went?¡±


    Beads of cold sweat started pouring down like rain on Amanda¡¯s back.


    She thought that she was already terrified enough when the Young Lady had asked her, but when the Grand Duke was asking her as well, she felt like fainting.


    When she thought about her friend, Vivian, who had been facing this pressure alone, Amanda felt like bursting in tears.


    ¡°I-I really don¡¯t know, sir. Just like what I have told the Young Lady before, Vivi left without even telling me where she went!¡±


    Knox¡¯s brows immediately furrowed at Amanda¡¯s answer.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Pardon¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if that¡¯s the whole truth.¡±


    Knox, who just couldn¡¯t resist his burning rage, clenched his hand tightly against the armrest. Amanda was still trembling in surprise as she desperately nodded her head.


    ¡°Yes, yes! That is the only truth, sir.¡±


    ¡°No way. Aren¡¯t you just lying in order to protect her?¡±


    ¡°I really am not, sir! You wouldn¡¯t know how surprised I was when she suddenly disappeared overnight.¡±


    When he looked at Amanda¡¯s face that was close to tears, he didn¡¯t feel like it was another lie. However, if that was the case then, Knox¡¯s heart became much more frustrated in return.


    She didn¡¯t even inform her close friend? That¡¯s just impossible. I absolutely can¡¯t let her cut all ties like this.


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re telling the truth or not, I¡¯m sure that everything will turn outter¡ªafter I have it investigated.¡±


    Amanda¡¯s face immediately turned blue at Knox¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask you thest question. Do you know where her rtives are?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    Amanda hesitated for a moment, which made Knox m his hand against the armrest as he couldn¡¯t wait for it any longer.


    Bang!


    Shocked by the sudden sound, Amanda plopped down on the ground. Since she could no longer fathom what was going on with her friend now, she quickly bowed her head deeply.


    ¡°It-it¡¯s been such a long time ever since Vivi lived alone due to her family¡¯s death by a disease. I heard that she started working right after her little brother had passed away, but then, she even had lost her parents as well. I¡¯m only telling you the truth, sir.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He wanted to deny that. However, the moment when the word, little brother, had escaped from Amanda¡¯s lips, he couldn¡¯t deny it anymore.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­You don¡¯t even know where she could possibly run to?¡±


    Knox¡¯s quivering voice eventually made Amanda raise her head, albeit slowly.


    His face was still akin to a furious beast, but it was a tad bit different from earlier. The softened atmosphere ultimately made it easier for her to talk.


    Perhaps the Grand Duke was actually quite different from what Vivi had told me. Unlike her worries, maybe he would just do something different. However, Amanda, who took a nce at the Grand Duke¡¯s side, shook her head slowly.


    ¡°Forgive me, sir¡ªbut I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Knox tried to say something but he decided to seal his lips tightly. Amanda was surprised when he abruptly rose from his seat, nevertheless, he just walked past her before stepping out after that.


    He didn¡¯t really realize how he had arrived at the Grand Duchy. When he finally regained his senses, he was already in front of the gate of his very own mansion.


    As soon as Knox stepped in, the butler quickly greeted him.


    ¡°Have you put up themission?¡±


    ¡°Yes, however¡­¡±


    ¡°However?¡±


    When he met with Knox¡¯s piercing gaze, the butler unconsciously flinched in response. It hadn¡¯t been his first time to receive such a murderous gaze from his master, but the fear still crept in¡ªinstinctively.


    ¡°¡­¡­the content was too abstract.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that they would be unable to find her even though we have provided them with a name and appearance?¡±


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    The butler, who was studying his reaction for a while, could hardly speak up.


    ¡°¡­¡­they said that it might be quite hard to find her.¡±


    Ha¡ªKnox gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Do you believe in the words of those who have only dered and still haven¡¯t been trying to find her seriously?¡±


    ¡°N-no, sir.¡±


    ¡°Next time, just cut off the tongues of those who recklessly asserted something like, they couldn¡¯t really find her. I don¡¯t care how much they¡¯re asking. I can grant them no matter what they want, so justmand them to find her¡ªat all costs.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Yes, sir.¡±


    The butler eventually left and Knox, on the other hand, entered his room alone before staring vacantly at the bed.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    ¡®Knox!¡¯


    The voice echoed as if it was still resounding in his ears and made his heart confused. The scent of flowers that was teasing the tip of his nose felt like it was fueling his hallucination even more so.


    He slowly walked closer to the bed. When he took a seat on the chair that she usually sat on, the bed looked rather enormous. The chair was much harder than he thought. If one were to sit on this chair for long hours, no matter how thick thece in the skirt had been, their bottom must¡¯ve been sore.


    He slowly reached out and touched the bed. As he thought of her, who would always gaze at him while being lit under the sunlight behind her, he became uncontrobly tormented.


    ¡°Seriously, why¡ªhowe you¡¯ve never told me¡­¡­¡±


    He tossed around in frustration. Then, Knox hit against his numb heart with a ball of fist.


    Now that he looked back, her betrayal was definitely quite strange. There was no way that such words woulde from her, who had always been considerate towards himself. And that thought was proven real when he finally met with Alexia, who had the same voice as herself.


    ¡°¡­Vivian.¡±


    If I were to call out this name from the first time, wouldn¡¯t you not run away then?


    ¡°Vivian.¡±


    Knox faintly called out her name where no one could hear him at all.


    He regretted being unaware of anything while referring to her as Alexia. He wondered how painful it was for her towards the name he lovingly called when their love-making had ended.


    ¡°Vivian.¡±


    The reason he could still hold back on not revealing his feelings was the chance of meeting her if he ever visited the County. She was in a ce that he could reach whenever he felt like reaching out. That fact alone made Knox feel utterlycent.


    Knox¡¯s back eventually weighed down. The silent cry had swallowed him whole. He desperately wandered here and there, but people who really knew of her face were extremely rare.


    Just like how Vivian had hopelessly tried to keep the secret, there was absolutely nothing he knew about her. He thought that she was the one whom he always talked about. But actually, he knew her just enough to be counted with mere fingers.


    The truth that he tried to disregard had rushed towards him like a wave. The fact that he could no longer meet her bolted in as horror. As fear began enveloping, he slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡®Knox¡¯


    If he had his eyes closed, he could faintly hear her voice. Even though he could feel like she was now by his side, once he had opened his eyes, she was still nowhere to be found. That ironic reality prompted Knox to close his eyes once more.


    He eventually felt the need to return to the time when his eyes couldn¡¯t see at all.


    ***


    One and a half yearster.


    Just like what she always did, Vivian began opening her inn. To be precise, it was actually ¡®that very physician¡¯s inn¡¯, but since it was no different than him giving it entirely to her, she was already acting proudly as the owner.


    The first time she had seen this house that he entrusted to her was utterly embarrassing to be called an abode. It had been a ce that was pervaded in dust, just like the other ce where he had exchanged her clothes with Alexia previously.


    Flustered¡ªVivian began staring at him, but his statement remarking the fact that she could stay here made her surprised even more.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel disappointed in that. With the words that allowed her to arrange this ce as much as she wanted, Vivian immediately started decorating this huge yet extremely empty house.


    She set the bed and moved the table. Although it was rather arduous to be working on it alone, the experience of working as a maid back in the County was proven to be very useful indeed.


    But when her stomach was gradually bulging, she was no longer able to work by herself alone. She had decorated the inn¡¯s appearance to some extent, but the operation was the main problem. As a pregnant woman with a somewhat distracting stomach, she could barely sit down as well.


    She eventually made a big decision by hiring an employee. It was a rather waste of money since she had been desperately trying to earn them, but she had no other choice. She needed a sincere male employee who was strong enough to continue operating the inn, even during the times approaching her delivery.


    And even after she had given birth to her child, Vivian didn¡¯t regret that decision at all. She was barely able to meet her child amidst the hardship, but that was when her work had started. Just like how happy she was during the days when her child was still residing in her stomach, the bustling days still continued.


    While she was managing the inn, Vivian suddenly had to run quickly to her child when she heard her cries.


    The baby would cry without any regard to the time¡ªwhenever she was hungry or even when she had relieved herself. And of course, there were also a number of times when she cried for no apparent reason.


    Nevertheless, she didn¡¯t hate that busyness at all.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    The time she spent with her child had eventually made her forget her past. When she held the ever so small child in her arms while patting her back, the child¡¯s soft cheeks brushed against her. Even with that only, Vivian could fight against the hustle and bustle.


    At first, she didn¡¯t straight away wee the child¡¯s presence. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just once or twice that she thought it would be better off if only the child wasn¡¯t there. On top of that, she was sad about the fact that she had to conceal the child¡¯s presence for all eternity.


    However, as she slowly bought things for her child while her stomach gradually grew bigger, she began to feel some sort of an affection towards the child.


    For her, who had already lost all of her family, the child was no different than a new member of the family. Perhaps she, who had lived alone all these times, finally felt like was now attaining another blood rtive by her side. Vivian then slowly began to ept the child in her belly, who had been a stranger, as her own family.


    Nevertheless, just because she had epted the child, it never meant that the situation gradually became better.


    She was fine while working busily in the day, but at night, Vivian would weep for a long time while stroking her stomach. Nothing happened, but the fact that she was carrying a child had made her sad somehow.


    When she saw a young couple in the vige, she wiped away her tears once again. All of this was her own decision, but there was absolutely nothing she could¡¯ve done to the feelings of sorrow. She thought that she might even shed more tears after delivering the child as well.


    After she had given birth to the child, the tears that had always been bursting out eventually decreased a little. She learned how to swallow those tears and cry silently, instead of sobbing out loud. Sometimes, she would hide within the cries of her child before bursting into tears herself.


    But when the sun rose in the sky, Vivian acted as if nothing had transpired at all. She opened the windows of the inn and greeted the staff¡ªas she continued the day as usual.


    In retrospect, her life wasn¡¯t so bad anymore nowadays. Perhaps she was actually living the best days of this life she had ever lived. Now that she had a decent house, it was more of a blessing when she looked back on the old days when she had freeload in someone else¡¯s house. But still, it was rather too much for him to bring her over here¡ªright at the opposite side of the Empire.


    The Seirart Empire was quiterge. It was huge enough to divide the area into four regions with the Imperial City located right in the middle of the continent, acting as the base.


    And among them, it was said that the barren area, which had been the northern terrain, maintained its frozennd. The Grand Duchy was built right at the border, so it wasn¡¯t strange for the trees to be bare over there.


    In the south, there was the continuity of sunny days¡ªunlike in the north. Sometimes, there was a series of stinging sunlight or even torrents of rain, but it was worth living here if one could just endure them all. The warm temperature was good for a child and it was even better for mothers who had just given birth.


    Even so, it wasn¡¯t the same weather at the vacation house, which she had gone with the Grand Duke previously. Unlike that ce where it was full of warmth, this ce was overflowing with sunshine.


    In addition, this vige that Vivian had taken as a ce of residence wasn¡¯t that big. Considering the surroundings of the County that was always busy with people back then, this ce was very quiet.


    This was the reason why she could carry on with only an employee managing the inn. There weren¡¯t that many customers, so she could easily continue working at the inn while still taking care of her child.


    Even the number of travelers passing by the vige were only a few, therefore, there were only the regr vigers or those who came by to rx stayed here. Thanks to this, it wasn¡¯t extremely onerous for her to make much money, but it was still worth living on.


    Except for the entric person who came by recently.


    ¡°He came again, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Ez, the employee who approached Vivian in a hurry, slowly whispered. His face was full with interest as if that had eventually sparked his heart into thumping fiercely in this vige without any gossip.


    Vivian turned her gaze and looked at the person who was sitting near the counter.


    Despite the vige being quite hot, the man was donned in a ck robe. Since he had his face covered meticulously, she only knew that he had a ratherrge build.


    ¡°Who is he perhaps? A traveler? Don¡¯t you think hees to this vige a little too often for that, ma¡¯am?¡±


    She agreed to some extent. For a traveler who just passed through this nothing-to-see vige, he had been visiting every day as of recently.


    Not only that, he had never stayed before, but he always reserved a room that she almost had a designated room ready for him.

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Well, it¡¯s quite nice to have some free money anyway. Vivian looked at him uneasily before turning back once again.


    At first, she thought him to be an assassin sent by Young Lady Alexia. Vivian trembled since she thought that the Young Lady had ordered him to kill her after realizing what she had done. She even had her luggage packed so that she could just run away at any time as she observed his movements.


    But even after two weeks, he was still visiting this ce now. When Vivian¡¯s simple yet passionately cooked food was brought out, he always emptied the dish before disappearing.


    ¡°I heard the vigers say that he is now wandering around after killing people somewhere. I also heard some people say that he was running away because he hadmitted a sin towards the Imperial Family.¡±


    Ez was constantly talking.


    No matter how interesting the gossip was, it was never good to talk about it in front of the customers. Vivian put her finger on his mouth to make him stop.


    ¡°Stop. It¡¯s nice to talk, but it¡¯ll be dinner time soon, right?¡±


    Ez¡¯s face instantly turned red at the moment her finger had brushed against his lips. Right then, the man who was wearing the robe turned his head towards Ez, but Vivian didn¡¯t catch any of that.


    ¡°R-right. Oh my! I¡¯ll go to prepare right away!¡±


    As Ez, whose cheeks were flushed, ran away quickly, Vivian took a breath lightly.


    Whether it was fortunate or not, the cooking skills which she obtained from the County were being quite useful over here. Thanks to that, there were often people who beganing over purposely to eat alone, saying that her food was absolutely delicious.


    As proof, people started entering and she greeted them all by nodding slightly.


    ¡°Waaaaah!¡±


    It was when she had been busy preparing. Vivian¡¯s face turned pale at the faint but clear cry of her baby from the second floor.


    After leaving all the cooking to Ez, Vivian quickly ascended upstairs. The room at the very end belonged to her and her child. The child was already wailing when she entered the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good baby, aren¡¯t you. What is it that disturbs you?¡±


    Vivian hugged the baby and carefully patted her. But the baby didn¡¯t look like it would stop crying any soon. She wouldn¡¯t have been hungry since she had already fed her on time.


    Vivian undressed the child and checked if she toileted, but even that was still clean.


    The cries of unknown reasons persisted. It seemed to have stopped a little as she constantly patted and soothed her, but as soon as she stopped, she became aware of it and started crying once more.


    In the end, Vivian had no choice but toe back down with the child in her arms. Ez¡¯s eyes grew round when he saw the child.


    ¡°Is it fine to bring Ashley down?¡±


    ¡°She knows when I put her down and she¡¯ll start crying again.¡±


    Vivian had an awkward look on her face. Ez, who understood her concern, carefully reached out to Ashley.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take her with me, ma¡¯am. Ashley, let¡¯s y with me.¡±


    The baby¡¯s clear eyes turned to Ez. She didn¡¯t refuse his hand and appeared quiet, but it onlysted for a moment. The child, apparently aware of the hand other than her mother, began to cry once again.


    The flustered Ez quicklyforted her, but the child was still shedding her tears. The child, who was crying like she was the most sorrowful person in the world, didn¡¯t look like she was stopping any time soon.


    Eventually, the child only stopped crying when she was returned to her beloved mother¡¯s arms. When the squishy cheeks had touched Vivian¡¯s shoulder, Ashley stopped crying like it had been a lie.


    ¡°Seems like we have no other choice. I think I should be the one making dinner for today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ez. I¡¯ll give you a special bonus for this.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine¡ªit¡¯s just between us anyway.¡±


    Ez smiled bravely before continuing the partly cooked dishes of Vivian. He still wasn¡¯t up to Vivian¡¯s level, but since he had already seen and followed her, he was able to imitate it simrly somehow.


    As Ez began to cook skillfully, Vivian rxed and patted the child on her back. She didn¡¯t know what to do at times when she was embarrassed like this.


    ¡°A, woo¡ª¡±


    When the child reached her hand out as if her attention was going elsewhere, Vivian patted her bottom. She walked to the ce where her child had pointed while talking lovingly to the child.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Is there something fascinating there?¡±


    ¡°¡­Is that your child?¡±


    Right at that moment, the man in ck robe talked to her. Since he was someone who would always express his request by nodding or shaking his head without a word, Vivian was surprised that she stuttered a bit.


    ¡°Ye, yes. I¡¯m sorry that my child was crying rather loudly just now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Even if it was just short, the man¡¯s understanding made Vivian heave a sigh of relief. She worried if he might have been annoyed, but only with his consideration, she felt absolutely grateful.


    She tilted her head since his voice sounded somewhat familiar, but as soon as Ez had finished cooking, she forgot all about that.


    That day, for the first time ever, the man dded all in robe went away after leaving some leftovers.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Ez was confident that he wouldn¡¯te by anymore.


    But the next day, without fail, he once again took his seat. Still donning his ck robe, this time he requested for the same room before sitting at the table. And that was just all.


    Fortunately, there was no such wailing from a child like yesterday. Vivianpleted her dishes safely and the man in ck robe had gulped everything down perfectly before leaving. Gazing at that empty te that was imposing on the table, Ez made a long face in response.


    ¡°Does my cooking still taste bad¡­?¡±


    Vivian thenforted Ez, whose shoulders were drooping weakly.


    ¡°No way. Even yesterday¡¯s cooking was rather tasty.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t think the customer thinks so. When I was the one who made it, he left an obvious difference.¡±


    ¡°He could be the only customer who disliked it. Didn¡¯t the others enjoy it deliciously then?¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Although it was rather faint, Ez¡¯s face straight away livened up at herfort.


    However, she questioned the simr thing as well. Ez¡¯s dish that was made yesterday had been prepared with the exact same ingredients and seasonings, so there was no reason for it to taste differently.


    Her head immediately became dizzy due to her thoughts in regard to his te, which had leftovers despite that fact.


    ¡°By the way, shouldn¡¯t you be leaving now? You¡¯ll be starting your day off tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    Ez hesitated as he stared at Vivian. He liked his days off where he could just enjoy sleeping inte, but he was also tormented by the fact that wouldn¡¯t be able to see Vivian then.


    Ever since Vivian arrived at the vige, she had already be the talk of the town. After all, she did appear suddenly in an uninhabited house with notions of living there.


    At first he thought of her only as a peculiar youngdy, but since her stomach had gradually grown bigger, rumors began sprouting even more rapidly.


    She was having an affair with someone else¡¯s man and had to run away. The one she loved had passed on and since she could no longer stay there, she had toe here. She was kicked out all because she was pregnant and thus, she had to move here and so forth. Those baseless rumors had been propagated profusely.


    Nevertheless, even when he had been putting all those rumors aside, Ez still couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her entirely. It wasn¡¯t due to the fact that she had suddenly appeared in this boring vige. Also, Vivian wasn¡¯t the type of woman who possessed a distinct beauty as well.


    It was only the presence of her, who had appeared out of the blue, that had shaken Ez¡¯s heart immensely. He was in quite a shock when he saw how Vivian¡¯s stomach was gradually getting bigger, but as it seemed that his feelings still persisted, he also felt rather perplexed.


    ¡°Who knows you might be the one to miss me, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°What? Me?¡±


    Vivianughed before she gave a nonchnt response.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps it¡¯ll be rather empty without you, who has always been helping me out everyday.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    However, Ez happily replied to Vivian¡¯s light words. When she clearly saw Ez¡¯s sparkling eyes that literally revealed the depth of his heart, she took a step back.


    ¡°You should get going now. The hours of darkness where you can¡¯t even catch sight of the ground will soon arrive.¡±


    Right at Vivian¡¯s words, Ez could no longer help but to pack up his luggage. Only after looking back at Vivian¡¯s face for a few times did Ez gradually leave the inn.


    When the ce had finally be quiet with no one around, Vivian heaved a faint sigh.


    As soon as a sense of loneliness crept in when no one was present anymore, Vivian felt a tingle at the tip of her nose. She was fine when it was lively or even when she had been busy, but when everything dissipated, she wasn¡¯t any longer.


    She had already be numbed, but she was still carrying a big thorn in her heart. When she was all alone in that dark inn lobby, tears began to well up in her eyes.


    ¡°Waaaah!¡±


    Right at that moment, the sound of a child¡¯s cry had pulled Vivian back to reality all of a sudden. The cry of her child woke her up from that deep mncholy. With a small smile, Vivian took a hold of thest candle and headed to the second floor.


    The first day of the inn without Ez, who had been helping out for over a year already, was easier than she had thought. Since the inn had yet to have that many guests, the chores she had to undertake were very few.


    Today, her child had slept and even yed well, so she was able to clean up the yard unexpectedly early.


    But the real ordeal arrived in the afternoon.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    The wagon, which came to an abrupt stop in front of the inn for delivery, left a mountain of huge items right in front of the yard before disappearing without a trace. She had ordered the necessary items for the inn from the merchant earlier, but since she wasn¡¯t aware that they would arrive today, Vivian wore a troubled expression on her face.


    ¡°How should I move these?¡±


    It was definitely not aesthetically pleasing for the eyes to keep in the yard until Ez returned. However, if she were to move them one by one, a part of her body might get dislocated¡ªno doubt.


    Vivian heaved a deep sigh. Other than the fact that she could move them herself, no other particr ideas had popped into her mind.


    She began to move them, starting with the small items, slowly into the inn.


    The first few were quite fine, but the more she repeatedly walked in and out of the door, the harder it got. In addition, the sizes had also gotten bigger, making her feet tremble in response and it wasn¡¯t just once or twice.


    Nevertheless, Vivian still didn¡¯t cease moving the items.


    Although this ce had been visited only by a few guests, she always weed them in the perfect condition ever. Her wish for her guests to be amodatedfortably during their stay at the inn, even if it was only a little, had pushed her to overwork herself quite a bit.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her body began to sway as she strained her already trembling legs. Her body, which was staggering without having even the time to organize the items further, started plummeting down towards the ground. Vivian¡¯s eyes were shut tightly in preparation for the cold ground that would wee her soon.


    But even though it had been quite a while, she never sank to the floor. When she opened her eyes in wonder, she noticed that someone was supporting her.


    ¡°Ah, thank¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian suddenly stopped speaking. The one who had caught her was none other than the man dded in that ck robe. He didn¡¯t say anything and right away straightened her back again.


    ¡°Th-thank you.¡±


    She ryed her thank you a tempote, but the enrobed person was just nodding his head. Then, he picked up one of the items that were piled up in the yard.


    ¡°Ah, sir! You don¡¯t have to help me yourself!¡±


    Despite her shout, the man kept on lifting the luggaged before transferring them to the warehouse. Just as though she was embarrassed, she grabbed hold of him and stopped him, but the man had been stubborn as well.


    Eventually, owing to the guest himself, Vivian had been able to move the items with ease, thus making her bow to the man in earnest.


    ¡°Thank you. It is because of you that I managed to move all of the items.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m¡­¡­¡±


    Surprised by Vivian¡¯s act of bowing, he quickly shook his head.


    ¡°¡­not someone you should be treating respectfully.¡±


    After saying that, the man hesitated for a moment before running away in haste.


    What was that? Vivian tilted her head at the unbing response. In addition, the fact that his voice could be heard somewhat soggy¡ªunlike before¡ªwas suspicious as well.


    Nevertheless, the man in that robe still returned by dinner time without fail and took a seat while Vivian was all busy preparing the dishes. The man unfailingly emptied the te before leaving and Vivian eventually forgot about that particr day¡¯s conversation.


    Then, a thing had transpired a few days after that.


    As always, the weather had been very bright and the child was smiling cheerfully towards the sunshine. Vivian gazed lovingly at the child who was already clenching her fist, as if she was trying to grab a hold of the sunlight.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am! The customer is calling!¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay!¡±


    Ez¡¯s shout that came from below had caught onto Vivian, who was still looking at her child. Vivian was about to draw the curtains close as usual, but then she stopped. She wondered if it would be fine to leave it just like that since her child was quite fond of the sun.


    ¡°Ashley, you should y quietly again today, okay?¡±


    ¡°Mwaa¡ª¡±


    Looking at her child, who was smiling while looking at her, Vivian chuckled. She caressed her child¡¯s soft cheeks before closing the door and straight away went downstairs.


    But the situation had a 180 degree turn when Vivian came in to check on her child before she started on preparing dinner. Her child was drenched in sweat and kept on crying profusely.


    When Vivian eventually realized that she didn¡¯t hear it clearly due to the fact that her child had been squirming in a small voice, she immediately turned pale and began hugging her child. As if she finally noticed her mother, the child gazed at her mother with such puffy eyes while sobbing even sadder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened, my baby?¡±


    Vivian soothed her child with a voice that was very close to tears. However, her child¡¯s condition still didn¡¯t get any better. When her child had ultimately vomited herself, Vivian embraced her child and proceeded downstairs with an ashen face.


    ¡°Ez! Please watch over the inn for a moment!¡±


    ¡°Pardon? Where are you going, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°To the doctor!¡±


    When he saw that Vivian was already infused with tears, Ez could immediately sense that there might be something wrong with Ashley. However, as soon as he recalled the news he had heard earlier today, he put on a troubled expression.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    ¡°Gasp¡ªI just heard that the doctor had already gone to the vige on the other side yesterday¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Waaaaah! The child¡¯s wailing had eventually gotten even louder. Vivian tried soothing her, but her cries didn¡¯t stop at all.


    ¡°Are there no other doctors then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡­since this vige is very small, having one doctor is already more than enough to be thankful for. That¡¯s why the doctor has been kept busy due to all those viges that persist in calling for him.¡±


    ¡°Ez, please!¡±


    Vivian then desperately clutched onto his arm. Although she was aware that he wouldn¡¯t be the solution, Vivian was still tugging on his arm while pleading, as if she was already breaking down.


    ¡°And so¡ªthere¡¯s no other doctor at all? I¡¯d be fine even if they are just someone who could at least have known something about medicine.¡±


    ¡°Please wait. U-uh, about that¡­¡­¡±


    The wheels in Ez¡¯s head were moving rapidly, resulting in his troubled expression. At that moment, the man garbed in robes suddenly grabbed a hold of Vivian¡¯s arm.


    ¡°There¡¯s a doctor whom I¡¯m acquainted with.¡±


    ¡°Sorry? Is that true, sir?¡±


    Vivian had forgotten the fact that he was a customer and quickly pleaded.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, sir. Please introduce me to that doctor. My child is really ill!¡±


    The robed man then grabbed Vivian¡¯s arm before guiding her. Vivian instantly followed his quick strides as if she was running herself.


    Not long after that, he suddenly stopped in front of a mansion. In that split second, Vivian became flustered at the sight of the huge mansion aspared to that of the vigers¡¯ houses, but as soon as the robed man had entered, she quickly followed suit.


    ¡°Cedric! Cedric!¡±


    The enrobed man shouted out a name. Cedric? It was a name that she often heard of somewhere.


    Come to think of it, the man¡¯s voice had changed as well. His voice became somewhat familiar that she began to wonder if he had usually altered it in a lower tone on purpose. It was just like a voice she had perceived from somewhere else, which she had long erased from her memories.


    ¡°Is something wrong, sir?¡±


    The moment she faced Cedric, Vivian¡¯s face stiffened up at once. He was the doctor whom she had already known about too well in this world.


    It is him.


    There had been no doubt at all that it was him. His eyes were clearly looking at Vivian, evidently gazing at her shocked expression as well as the child in her arms.


    Cedric sighed as he scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°Have you brought me another sick person? I¡¯ve said it before, haven¡¯t I? I¡¯m not a phnthropist.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I want you to take a look at this child.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very expensive, though.¡±


    ¡°Cedric.¡±


    The voice of the man in the robe growled. Cedric, who understood the meaning of that voice, began to raise both of his hands¡ªindicating the fact that he gave in.


    ¡°I got it¡ªI got it, sir. Come over here.¡±


    The physician revealed an amiable smile as he let Vivian inside. Just as if it was his very first time seeing herself and her child.


    Vivian sealed her mouth shut. She was only looking nervously towards her child whenever the inspecting touch loomed over, but she didn¡¯t even utter a single word at all.


    ¡°This is just a simple sunstroke. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll get better soon if you just keep her away from direct sunlight and give her plenty of water often.¡±


    ¡°A sunstroke¡­?¡±


    She seemed rather confused when she had finally parted open her own mouth. A sunstroke? It was such an unfamiliar term for her who had always worked under the scorching sun.


    ¡°Yes. A child¡¯s skin is undoubtedly weaker than adults. They also have poor control over temperature. Especially since the weather in this region is much stronger than any other regions, so it¡¯d be bad for the child to experience it directly for a long time.¡±


    She immediately recalled what happened that day after the physician¡¯s words. It was when her lovely child had been trying to catch the ray of sunlight and she left the window open since she was happy with the look on her child. Vivian couldn¡¯t say anything as she thought back on her child¡¯s sorrow before hugging her tightly.


    No matter how hard she had tried, she was still a beginner at childcare. Although she strove to manage both her livelihood and childcare, her body was only made of one. As she turned her eyes on the job, she had to avert her eyes away from her innocent child.


    She thought that if it happened to someone else¡¯s child, she might have realized if they were sick sooner¡ªperhaps. That thought was weighing heavily on Vivian¡¯s shoulders.


    She only spoke a little before she had received the prescribed medicine while her mouth was still shut tightly until she finally left the mansion. She ignored his offer to escort her back since the night was already so dark and quickly walked away.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    She felt that it had been very close by when she first came here, but even after walking for such a long time along the darkened road at night, she could hardly find any familiar buildings.


    Step step. Every time she stepped ahead, a trail of footsteps soon followed from behind. Whenever she paused to fix the position of her child in her arms, the sound of footsteps shadowing from behind also stopped.


    After a few more times, Vivian could no longer stand it as she eventually turned her head back.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apany me back.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I can leave on my own. So please, do not follow me.¡±


    Ah¡ªshe eximed before pausing for a while and shot an icy re towards him.


    ¡°It¡¯d be better for you to not visit my inn any longer in the future. If you¡¯d like a refund, I¡¯ll hand it over tomorrow. After that, I¡¯d prefer if you don¡¯te anymore.¡±


    ¡°Vivian.¡±


    The moment her name was called out faintly from his lips, she gulped in a breath. It had been a name that she desperately wanted to hear then, but now, it was only inciting her own anger.


    ¡°Are you that happy to have deceived me? Was it amusing for you to make fun of me?¡±


    ¡°No. I only¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Only what, sir? You were disgusted by me who had run away until you couldn¡¯t even relieve your anger if you didn¡¯t check up on how I live?¡±


    He didn¡¯t utter a single word. He couldn¡¯t even rush to ry his apology to her, who was holding her child dearly while taking on a defensive stance.


    ¡°Your Highness.¡±


    At that remark, Knox took off his robe slowly.


    When his face finally came into view, a sign of despair shed across Vivian¡¯s face, but itsted only for a split second. Knox then drew a sorrowful face at her expression, which had returned as hostile as usual.


    ¡°Please go away. I don¡¯t want to get involved with you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Am I not even allowed to juste over and see you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Her cold tone of voice had made Knox¡¯s face turn even more apologetic. Vivian blinked before turning around.


    I just can¡¯t believe that I¡¯d imagine those red eyes being filled with tears. She was reminded once again that she hadn¡¯t been seeing him in such a long time.


    When she turned her back, he quickly clutched onto her shoulder.


    ¡°I won¡¯t annoy you anymore.¡±


    He didn¡¯t use his strength to turn her around forcefully. Instead, it was as if he felt enough with merely stopping her steps while he quickly added before she vanished into thin air.


    ¡°If you hate it, then I won¡¯t even speak with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°So please, just let me see you. I beg of you.¡±


    Knox¡¯s words started making Vivian waver. His voice that she longed for all this time and his gentle words had perturbed her firm will. As if her heart had reverted back to one and a half years ago, she just couldn¡¯t shake Knox off like that.


    ¡°Please¡ªjust let me stay by your side.¡±


    Vivian slowly turned her head and saw the hand that settled on her shoulder.


    Ah. The moment she saw the ring on his left ring finger, she immediately felt that her barely softened heart had gone cold at once. While one of her hands was still holding on to her child, she shook off his hand abruptly.


    ¡°I feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°Vivian.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand that the more you act like this, the more I feel ufortable, Your Highness? Is it that you can¡¯t read my mood because you always think only about yourself?¡±


    ¡°No. It¡¯s not li¡ª¡±


    ¡°The one who should be by your side isn¡¯t me but Young Lady Alexia, sir. But seriously, why do you keep¡­¡­!¡±


    ¡°Waaah!¡±


    It was right when Vivian¡¯s voice had grown higher. When the child in her arms suddenly burst out in tears, she began to hug her again while soothing her child¡ªfeeling flustered herself.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Were you surprised when I yelled? I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­is the child yours?¡±


    Knox¡¯s careful question slowly reached Vivian. She looked back at him with an extremely wary expression.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then, is that child¡­¡±


    ¡°She is not yours.¡±


    Vivian straight away cut through Knox¡¯s words. He shouldn¡¯t know the truth. Vivian denied him with a sharp expression on her face.


    ¡°This child has no rtion with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    With her firm answer, Knox no longer said anything else. He only gazed at her endlessly until Vivian finally decided to make a move first.


    ¡°Then, excuse me. Thank you for helping today.¡±


    She held the whining child in her arms and quickly turned away. Then, she darted as if she was running away before he could even say anything.


    Vivian kept on running until she eventually saw the inn. Although she was aware that she would¡¯ve gotten caught the instant Knox chose to run as well, she still didn¡¯t cease her quick steps.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    When she finally arrived at the inn, everything had already beenpleted. There was only Ez, who had been waiting for the boss who had yet to return, to wee her back.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡±


    Surprised by her heavy pants of breaths, he quickly approached her. As he supported Vivian, who looked withered like she was just about to fall forwards, she immediately looked in her arms.


    Fortunately, the child didn¡¯t cry at all despite her rough movements. When she looked at the face that was gazing up at her while smiling brightly, Vivian felt like her legs were deprived.


    ¡°Are you okay, ma¡¯am? How about Ashley?¡±


    ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°Really? I¡¯m d.¡±


    Vivian smiled faintly at Ez who was beaming.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked very hard today. I¡¯ll pay you with the additional wages for todayter.¡±


    ¡°Ay, it¡¯s fine, ma¡¯am. Instead, please cook even more delectably tomorrow. I really like your cooking, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Tomorrow. Vivian thought over the word for a moment and just smiled.


    After seeing Ez off, Vivianid her child on the bed in her room. She, who had been watching her sleeping child intently, then opened the drawer next to her.


    There was some money ced next to the simple clothes. The money that she had been saving excruciatingly wasn¡¯t really that much. The biggest reason was due to the fact that she had run her business in leisure since she had already gotten a ce to settle in.


    ¡°What should I do?¡±


    The physician¡¯s eyes had noticed her clearly. And despite this, he still didn¡¯t say anything at all. Rather, he had even examined Ashley, so it would be bad of her if she didn¡¯t ry her thanks to him.


    Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth in front of him. She was terrified if he had promptly told her to get lost since he always ordered her not to set foot in the Grand Duke¡¯s sight.


    Now that she had already been found by the Grand Duke, it was only a matter of time until she would¡¯ve gotten caught by the County. As soon as this fact had entered the County, it was then natural for her life to be lighter than a single sheet of paper.


    Right now, all she wanted was to hide. She wished to erase her presence from everyone who had known of her. However, the money in her hands and the reality of life had blocked her road ahead.


    Vivian reached out to caress her baby¡¯s soft cheek. She felt sorry for the child, but she had to be even more tenacious in making money now. They could no longer settle in here peacefully.


    ***


    Vivian was baffled.


    The man in front of her eyes still didn¡¯t disappear no matter how much she rubbed her eyes.


    Was he only about to leave¡ªnow? He was still wearing the same robe and was still sitting straight at the same seat as per usual.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, he¡¯s here again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to him.¡±


    Vivian pushed back Ez¡¯s fascinated voice before she strode towards him. When she finally reached his table, Vivian spoke without any hesitation at all.


    ¡°Please get out right now.¡±


    Knox moved his head at her firm words.


    ¡°Vivian.¡±


    ¡°Let me just say it in short¡ªleave.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you at all. I came over to dine, only that.¡±


    ¡°Did you not listen to me yesterday?¡±


    Her infuriated voice had drawn some attention from the people around her. Even Ez had gotten dumbfounded by Vivian¡¯s unexpected response.


    However, Knox, the one who received her full attention, continued to speak in a calm voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you only tell me not to stay?¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect him to nitpick about that. She couldn¡¯t help but tough at this nonsense.


    ¡°I clearly said; please do note to this inn anymore, sir.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I came here, to this ce as a mere restaurant¡ªnot an inn.¡±


    ¡°You really¡ª¡±


    Vivian was just about to say something when she btedly realized those people around her before closing her mouth. A short silence rushed through the inn.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll prepare the dish and bring it to you. So, please leave quickly after your meal.¡±


    She then turned around while puffing a chilly wind along those words. She stirred thedle spat that she left in the pot before and hastened her cooking.


    ¡°Ez!¡±


    When he approached her while being surprised that the food had been prepared even faster than usual, she merely scooped the soup out insincerely.


    ¡°Please bring this to that person.¡±


    ¡°Is he someone you know of, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Vivian instantly affirmed.


    That might have been the case back then when she had to borrow Alexia¡¯s name, but not at this moment. The coldness in her voice was deliberately enunciated louder as if to make him hear it as well.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±


    Knox didn¡¯t give any response even though he had heard her clearly. He merely began to spoon out the food that had been brought over by Ez while pondering away.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    As usual, Knox eventually set down his spoon as soon as he hadpletely emptied out his meal. Compared to the Grand Duchy, the ingredients used and the taste must havecked, but still, he would always empty the whole te.


    Then, he rose from his seat and approached her to pay the price for the meal.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay. It¡¯s a reimbursement from me since you have never used the room before.¡±


    ¡°Then, can Ie again to have a meal tomorrow as well?¡±


    ¡°There are many other great restaurants that would suit your taste out there.¡±


    ¡°Your cooking is still the best in the world.¡±


    No way. It wasn¡¯t evenparable to the food she had eaten with him back then. The food that was served by the chef, who had been studying only for the sake of food for their whole life, was definitely no match to the food she prepared.


    Vivian thought it was merely a pretense of his, like it always had been.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t eat your food, I feel that my day isn¡¯tplete at all. So please, at least allow me to have a taste of your food everyday.¡±


    When Vivian appeared hesitant, he hastily added that he wouldn¡¯t be a bother to her. She then sighed at his desperate tone of voice.


    ¡°Only for dinner. I still don¡¯t ept you staying here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly fine with that.¡±


    Vivian stared at him, who quickly eximed in contentment, with an askew gaze. It¡¯s no wonder since you owned a big mansion not that far from this inn anyway.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯lle again tomorrow, Vivian.¡±


    He emphatically called Vivian out on purpose before turning his back.


    Everyone could notice how cheerful his steps had gotten, unlike the time when he came before.


    The bell on the door jingled as he stepped out and Ez, who was holding back his curiosity all this while, began to approach her in quick steps.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the one who brought Ashley to the doctor yesterday?¡±


    ¡°He is.¡±


    ¡°Then, why¡­¡±


    Ez suddenly stopped questioning. It was all because of her gaze that had been glued to the door at that moment. He then instantly grabbed upon her shoulder.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ez?¡±


    ¡°Ah, that¡­¡­¡±


    Flustered, his hands iled around before he quickly lifted the tray that was just next to him.


    ¡°I believe that there are already a number of people who have finished their dinner, so I¡¯ll be taking care of that!¡±


    ¡°This early?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s unpleasant to have the empty tes left on the table right, ma¡¯am?¡±


    Vivian, who thought nothing of Ez¡¯s burst of words, began to smile.


    ¡°Can you please, then? I¡¯ll go and check up on Ashley for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am!¡±


    She left Ez, who was smiling confidently while assuring her not to worry, before heading upstairs to her room.


    As she opened the door, the sight of Ashley ying alone quietly came into view. Vivian drew a bright smile in response.


    ¡°Ashley, my lovely child. Have you been good?¡±


    ¡°Maa!¡±


    Vivian¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t stop smiling at the loveliness of her child who was trying to pronounce the word, mother. As her ck locks had grown long enough to tie up, she showed quite a troubled expression.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look this simr, you know?¡±


    When she swept away the child¡¯s hair, a burst ofughter could be heard. When she wasn¡¯tughing, there was no doubt that she had Knox¡¯s appearance, but when sheughed, Vivian¡¯s features were ovepping as well.


    Actually, she was anxious that he might find out when she had lied to him. However, fortunately or unfortunately, he didn¡¯t notice and plus, he was somehow persuaded with her lie as well.


    Vivian hugged her child tightly with love before she put her down once more.


    She opened the drawer and took out her needlework. It was a small job which she had received from people around her. She needed money for the sake of her lovely child.


    Ever since yesterday, she had already packed up in advance so that she would be able to leave at any time. It was still quiet now, but no one could know if something was bound to happen. In order to prepare for that day, she decided to reduce her sleep and increase her workload instead.


    After all, she had to stay up all night when her child couldn¡¯t sleep and started whining anyway, so it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal. She then slowly sewed onto the fabric tightly.


    ¡°¡­¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    ¡°Huh, uh?¡±


    Surprised by the sudden voice, Vivian quickly raised her head. Ez was already staring intently at her worryingly.


    ¡°Are you very tired, ma¡¯am? You were dozing off while leaning against the broom.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    Vivian shook her slightly dizzy head. It seemed like she had already sewn a little too hard yesterday. When there was no longer much time left until itspletion, she became so eager that she continued sewing up till the morning sun gradually rose.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    It was good to receive the pay early, but the problem was that fatigue would hit her body ratherte. Vivian tried hard not to show it by smiling widely.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Is there no other work to be done while I doze off just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I don¡¯t think anything particrly happened right until I got here.¡±


    ¡°The guest?¡±


    ¡°Someone took their leave, so I just cleaned out the room.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you thanking a mere employee just way too much, ma¡¯am?¡±


    Ez scrunched his nose while grinning yfully. Vivian smiled as well before responding; just because. She thought that she might have been different if she were to be appreciated by others when she was a servant back then, but she didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°Please hand me the broom. I¡¯ll sweep the floor.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t, ma¡¯am. You¡¯re the one who said that one the basics of an inn is its cleanliness. If you happen to doze off, you, yourself, will then break that basic rule.¡±


    He managed to steal the broom while invoking the story, which she, herself, could vaguely remember telling. Then, he brought her, who was looking rather sour, to the chair and made her sit instantly.


    Only after confirming that she had satfortably did he finally begin to sweep in earnest.


    Someone whom she had been grateful towards. She considered it to be a great fortuity that such an employee hade along to her inn.


    ¡°Thank you, Ez.¡±


    Usually, he would respond with something like, ¡®it¡¯s nothing¡¯, but then, not a single thing hade out from him. When her gaze eventually moved upwards from the broom, a voice slowly came out from Ez¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°¡­Then, would you like to go to the festival with me next time?¡±


    ¡°Uh? Festival?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s going to be a festival next week, right in this vige. We¡¯ll be praying to God at night so that we¡¯ll be able to spend the hottest day in coolness and sprinkle some water. It¡¯s just beautiful. Seeing that it hasn¡¯t been long since you got here, ma¡¯am, so I can escort¡­¡±


    Ez, who continued rambling, had his ears all red. Vivian then realized that he was asking her for a date.


    ¡°Sorry. I don¡¯t have that kind of leisure to join a festival, so I don¡¯t think I can make it.¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°You do know that many wille to the inn due to the guests from outside during the festival. On top of that, I have to look after Ashley as well.¡±


    ¡°I know but it¡¯s only for a short moment.¡±


    She drew a troubled expression at Ez¡¯s words which sounded a little desperate. Usually, he would step back once she refused, but he was strangely demanding an answer today.


    Then, during the time when Vivian revealed her troubled expression over Ez¡¯s first disy of aggression¡ª


    ¡°Is there any room avable here?¡±


    A crowd of people had rushed into the inn, seemingly appearing like they were a group of guests. As the space between Ez and herself was broken apart due to their sudden appearance, Vivian quickly rose herself.


    ¡°Yes, of course. How many people will it be for?¡±


    ¡°Ten people. We¡¯re nning to stay for around 3 days.¡±


    Ten people. Vivian quietly gulped in a breath. It was a huge number, considering the fact that her inn only had two to three people lodged here before. Nevertheless, she couldn¡¯t possibly lose this chance.


    ¡°There are rooms, but you have to sleep separately. Will that be okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll prepare them as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°Ah, we¡¯d like to dine first since we¡¯re pretty hungry now.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can. Please sit wherever you findfortable.¡±


    Right after ending the conversation, they began to sit separately at the table. As the quiet inn started livening up, Vivian gave a smile at Ez while patting his shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thatter.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡­¡±


    Ez tried reaching out his hand to her, but stopped immediately.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll prepare the rooms.¡±


    ¡°Can you please?¡±


    As Ez had already nodded, she sent him away and began to cut up the ingredients. Although she had never cooked ten portions at the same time, she immediately folded her sleeve for the first time in such a long time.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Then, something warm trickled down her philtrum. She quickly blocked it with the back of her hand, but her nosebleed continued to flow without stopping.


    Vivian then blocked her nose again with a piece of tissue nearby. A spot of blood had gotten on her apron, but she just looked at it with nonchnce before moving on.


    For her, as of now, her work was much more urgent than a mere nosebleed.


    Knox, who came over to dine as usual, suddenly paused in confusion.


    The restaurant, which had always been idle, was bustling with people. He could easily find Vivian, who was busily moving amidst a crowd ofughter, before heading to his usual seat and sat down.


    The corner seat wasn¡¯t a preferred seat for most people, but it was different for Knox. If he sat there, he could enjoy looking at her cooking appearance best.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    The boisterous atmosphere was not to his liking at all. In addition, he felt pity for Vivian, who had to move around busily since she only hired a worker inparison to the huge number of guests.


    Normally, it would be obvious for her gaze, which could already recognize him from the door, to follow his trail. But today, she couldn¡¯t even spare him that much of a time.


    Knox¡¯s sleek fingers then started tapping on the table. After a while, Ez came over to ask him his request on the menu amidst the crowd, but he merely shook his head.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to order, sir?¡±


    ¡°Since it looks like it has gotten rather busy over here.¡±


    Ez instantly frowned at the tone that seemed considerate towards Vivian.


    After that day, he began to feel ufortable towards that particr interesting guest. To be exact, whenever the guest and Vivian were together, he had be absolutely restless.


    Ez spoke brusquely while trying hard to hide his distressing feelings.


    ¡°Then, can you please leave, sir? I¡¯m terribly busy, so I¡¯d like to organize the seats rather quickly.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I just remain here quietly?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t.¡±


    That¡¯s just obvious. Ez then forced him to rise from his seat as if pushing him away, so he could deal with other tasks that were already calling out to him.


    ¡°¡­Then, how about I help out with some of the work?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    The hand, which was trying to send Knox out of the inn in haste, suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Is there nothing that I can actually help you with?¡±


    ¡°Having your robe on like that?¡±


    ¡°Will it work now?¡±


    When Knox took his robe off, Ez opened his mouth unknowingly. He was already aware of it since he could slightly see that face through the robe, but when he had finally seen it in person, he instantly felt suffocated.


    Sharp eyes and plump lips. His unknowingly elegant appearance had caused Ez to take on a polite attitude unconsciously.


    I just intended to make him leave if he persisted in wearing that robe, which obviously made people suffocate just by looking at him. Ez then stole a nce at Vivian before heaving a sigh.


    ¡°¡­Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go and talk to my boss.¡±


    Ez scuttled here and there, avoiding the crowd before approaching towards her. After talking with Ez, Vivian¡¯s gaze spotted Knox. Her expression seemed to have been struck by surprise for a moment, but it ended as soon as she turned herself back to Ez.


    It was only after an exchange of a few more words did Ez finally return to Knox.


    ¡°Boss said that it¡¯s fine. She stated that she isn¡¯t so busy that it requires her to borrow a hand from someone like you.¡±


    He had already expected it, but when the refusal truly came, Knox¡¯s lips were shut tightly.


    ¡°Does she really look fine?¡±


    ¡°That¡­¡±


    Ez immediately became hesitant at Knox¡¯s question.


    He couldn¡¯t assure what he just said. After all, he did make a fuss when he got startled before when she was blocking her nose.


    In addition, Ez knew that her eyes were always glued to the second floor, so his lips weren¡¯t able to give an answer easily while he hesitated.


    ¡°Then, do you want to help me with this one thing?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll do my best if you¡¯d allow me to.¡±


    An apron was then ced in Knox¡¯s hand, which quickly responded to Ez.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, really. I have to go and check up on something for a moment. It won¡¯t take that long. Until then, I hope that you can take the orders from those customers.¡±


    ¡°How should I do that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never done it¡ªeven once¡ªbefore?¡±


    As if he was surprised, Ez opened his eyes wide and sighed. He then proceeded to take back the apron on Knox¡¯s hand as he shook his head.


    ¡°Huft, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡±


    ¡°No, I can learn very fast. I¡¯m the type who can remember things even after hearing it only once.¡±


    His figure that was clutching on the apron, which was just about to leave his hand, had been as if he was holding on to his lifeline. Looking at that kind of Knox, Ez felt reluctant for a moment before releasing his hand.


    ¡°Theeeen¡­¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t just busy but it had been extremely hectic. Even if she already had enough hands, she stillcked in making numerous dishes at a single time. As she had no luxury to nce at the hall, Vivian continued to prepare the food as she shouted.


    ¡°Ez! Are there no any more orders?¡±


    ¡°Vegetable soup and three slices of bread.¡±


    Surprised by the voice that was too low for it to be Ez¡¯s, Vivian turned her head around.


    ¡°Your Highness?¡±


    A voice of dismay exuded from her. Not only because it was already shocking to see him approaching after epting the order, but his appearance in an apron didn¡¯t suit him at all either.


    Who could¡¯ve ordered the Grand Duke to wear the apron? Perhaps Ez will be the only first and thest.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Vivian, who became speechless for a moment due to his unexpected look, set herself straight beforeunching a brusque expression on her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure Ez has already told you that you don¡¯t need to help out, sir.¡±


    ¡°I just want to help you out since it looks rather arduous.¡±


    ¡°Really¡ªI said, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you take orders here?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Please wait a minute!¡±


    The guest¡¯s voice that intercepted Vivian¡¯s words was soon heard. Then, right when Vivian was just about to head towards the urging voice after wiping her hands off with her apron¡ª


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    While stopping her from going out, he stepped forward.


    ¡°You stay here.¡±


    ¡°But¡ª¡±


    It was at the moment when she tried to firmly shake her head at the Grand Duke, who had never attempted to bow towards others. But she quickly turned to the stove at the smell of something burning. Eventually, she just bore a hole at the Grand Duke.


    ¡°You can¡¯t impose on the guest, okay?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    He nodded his head. Vivian then heaved a faint sigh at his pair of prudent eyes.


    ¡°Well then, please. If something happens, don¡¯t hesitate to call out for me.¡±


    ¡°Understand.¡±


    Vivian fixed her gaze for a long time at his back, which had already left without any dy. Back when she was still Alexia, it had be her routine to stare at that back of his. Nevertheless, the back which always induced sadness to her then had somehow felt rather closer today.


    When dinner time had eventually ended somewhat, only then Vivian could finally manage to take a breather. The moment she scanned through the hall after she finished organizing thest bit of ingredients, she could then find Ez.


    ¡°Ez!¡±


    ¡°Ah, ma¡¯am!¡±


    He stopped cleaning the table before smiling brightly as he approached her.


    ¡°Have you finished preparing for dinner?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That customer is thest one.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m d, then. I never knew that this many people would be visiting and how sessful our inn truly is.¡±


    Vivianughed unconsciously along with Ez, who uttered the remark yfully, before stopping herself.


    ¡°By the way, Ez, I asked you to send that person back, but why¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah, actually, I went up to see Ashley for a moment¡ªsince you kept on looking upstairs, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s hand ceased to move abruptly. During the time she was cooking, she thought that Ashley might be whining to which she kept on looking upstairs and it seemed like it was eventually noticed by Ez.


    As her face slightly reddened at the feeling that her heart had been exposed, Ez smiled brightly in response.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. I looked after Ashley for a little while and perhaps because she was hungry, she quickly calmed down right after I fed her some milk.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Ez. Thank you so much.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be. Now, let us work together and wrap this all up.¡±


    She reached out to Ez, who revealed that he was still in full spirit, and continued to stroke his head. At that very same time, his face crimsoned deeply.


    ¡°I-I¡¯ll go and clean up the table over there then!¡±


    Vivian then looked away from Ez, who immediately rushed ahead while bringing along the dishcloth, and turned to Knox, who was already by her side ever since he had finished taking orders from the guests.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you leave now.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡±


    His hand reached out to her cheek. The moment his hand had carefully brushed against her cheek, he immediately flinched before clenching his fist.


    ¡°You look pale.¡±


    ¡°When did you ever look properly at my face?¡±


    As she recalled how he couldn¡¯t even discern herself and Alexia before, Vivian¡¯s voice unconsciously grew sharp.


    Even though you always thought it¡¯d be me if they just had those fancy hats and red hair. She shook her head as she was reminded by him, who danced with the Young Lady at the ballroom without suspecting anything back then.


    ¡°Thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at you thoroughly this whole month. How you smile, how you move, how your lips part when you talk, how your eyes be round when you¡¯re anticipating something¡ªeverything. I¡¯ve already gotten as much as I haven¡¯t been seeing you.¡±


    Her words were snatched in an instant.


    Come to think of it, it had already been a month since he showed up. If he came here to punish me, he would already do something when he found me back then. So, what is it then?


    ¡°¡­How did you even find me?¡±


    For the first time, Vivian slowly met with his gaze. Knox¡¯s eyes, which were now meeting hers, trembled with excitement, albeit slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it must¡¯ve been hard to find me.¡±


    ¡°¡­I used some people.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Vivian, who was bewildered by a rather coercive measure, immediately gasped.


    ¡°At first, they did say that it was hard finding you. But I couldn¡¯t believe it, so Imissioned them once more. And this time, they said that you weren¡¯t here anymore. When Imissioned them again one more time, I heard that you might no longer be in this Empire¡ªor perhaps, you might have been dead already.¡±


    As if he was confessing, his whisperings continued.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if your hair was actually ck or red, so I suffered a lot. There were times when I had a run the moment I heard that they had found you, but it wasn¡¯t truly you.¡±


    The more she heard of it, the more it felt like his words weren¡¯t really a lie.

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    But¡ªwhy? She couldn¡¯t understand him, who was so obsessed with finding her. Didn¡¯t he just need someone to marry him?


    ¡°Why¡­did you even try hard to find me? Are you angry at me for running away out of the blue?¡±


    ¡°No. There¡¯s something that I¡¯d really like to say when I see you.¡±


    While saying so, he then grabbed Vivian¡¯s hands slightly. Knox slowly went on one of his knees when her hand hadn¡¯t shrugged him off¡ªunlike what he expected.


    Even before she could be surprised, he had already bent both of his knees in front of her. As if he was confessing his sin to a priest, he pressed his forehead lightly against the back of her hand before he breathed out a bit.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Knox.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Vivian.¡±


    A slight tremble of warmth was slowly transferred to Vivian¡¯s hand.


    She felt like she was out of breath for that single moment.


    It was hard for Vivian to organize her feelings now with all those confusing words. The moment when Knox, who had always looked down at her, fell to his knees, Vivian suddenly felt a surge of indescribable feeling.


    Seriously, why? What for? I¡¯m not even Alexia, so why?


    ¡°P-please stop it. I¡¯m not Young Lady Alexia, sir. I¡¯m saying that I¡¯m not the one you should be calling out sweetly.¡±


    ¡°Vivian.¡±


    Knox¡¯s brows immediately frowned upon hearing her words. To be exact, Knox was displeased with Alexia¡¯s name that came out from her mouth and began to speak.


    ¡°What I want to apologize is for¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just stop here.¡±


    Right at that moment, Ez began standing in front to block Knox¡¯s action for the first time while hiding Vivian behind himself with his slightly trembling hands.


    ¡°Thank you for helping out today. However, I hope that you can refrain yourself from doing something that will make my boss ufortable, sir.¡±


    ¡°Ez.¡±


    Despite Vivian¡¯s voice, Ez still didn¡¯t step back at all. Instead, Knox was the one who took a step back when he met with a resolute gaze.


    ¡°¡­Okay. I¡¯ll get going now.¡±


    He stood up and dusted his knees as if he didn¡¯t care that he had been kneeling down all this while.


    ¡°Thanks for dinner. I hope that you¡¯ll also enjoy your dinner since you used to skip meals easily before.¡±


    Just like usual, he took out the price of the meal from his pocket and paid her before leaving. Contrary to Ez¡¯s bewildered gaze, Vivian still couldn¡¯t regain her mind that easily.


    Why would he apologize to me now? What for?


    After all, Knox wasn¡¯t someone who would bow his head to others. No matter how hard she had dwelled over it, not a single answer hade to light. It felt like her head was already clouded with mist.


    ¡°My¡­ what should we do with this money?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ez?¡±


    ¡°That guest didn¡¯t have his dinner for today. He said that he wouldn¡¯t want to burden you since you looked extremely busy, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Vivian then looked at the few pennies in Ez¡¯s hand. Perhaps it was some sort of a petty pity from him for having to abandon her, Vivian herself.


    Vivian eventually decided not to think too much about him anymore.


    ¡°¡­Hand it to me. I¡¯ll give it back to him once hees again.¡±


    The time she took to finish up the inn with Ez was quiteter than usual. She could only end them behind time since she catered even to the trivial favors from the guests.


    After she gave a pat on the back of Ez, who looked exhausted than usual, and sent him home, she stepped up to the second floor.


    ¡°Ashley, how are you?¡±


    A smile bloomed on Vivian¡¯s lips when she saw that her child was putting a toy in her mouth, which had been ced deliberately next to her before. Perhaps due to Ez¡¯s help from earlier, Ashley looked fine even though she had returned extremelyte.


    However, the problem slowly began from there onwards. Due to the fact that Vivian had intentionally made her nap a lot since she was rather busy with work, it gradually resulted in an ident where Ashley could no longer sleep during that night.


    ¡°Aaaah, waaaah!¡±


    Surprised by the crying sound, Vivian immediately raised her head while she was just about to doze off. When she realized that she still had her needles in both hands and her sewing on her knee, she then rubbed her eyes with her arms.


    ¡°Hmm, Ashley. Are you sad because my hand has stopped?¡±


    She stood up and hugged her child, but Ashley¡¯s bedtime tantrums still persisted. Perhaps her overly vigorous eyes were more of a problem than her sleep tantrums, but she just couldn¡¯t afford to y with Ashley at that moment.


    When her arms ceased to move while she was still hugging her child, another loud cry instantly woke her up. And so, Vivian wasn¡¯t able to have any wandering thoughts since she was busy putting her child to sleep all the while herself dozing off for hours.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Ez drew a pitiful look on his face at her, who was acting strong while being shrouded with such a paleplexion. Even today, he had awakened her from her doze not just once or twice.


    ¡°You don¡¯t really look that good, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure it must be due to the fact that it¡¯s rather cloudy.¡±


    Ez looked up upon the sky at Vivian¡¯s words. Just like she said, the cloudy sky seemed as though it was going to rain heavily.


    ¡°Go on now, don¡¯t you worry about me. It¡¯d be nice toe back before it rains, right?¡±


    Ez was still hesitant even despite her own words.


    Out of all the days, they happened to run out of ingredients today itself. They had always bought fresh ingredients from the market in advance, but only spices were excluded. In addition, perhaps due to the uing festival, there had been numerous people who rented the rooms until no rooms were left vacant.


    He had to go to the market quickly in order to purchase those various ingredients and spices for dinner, but it was rather hard for him to make the first step.


    ¡°If something happens while I¡¯m out doing errands, you should ask for help from Aunty Monie next door, okay? I¡¯ve already told her in advance as well.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for worrying about me. I¡¯ll definitely do so.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a given for sure. You¡¯re¡­¡±


    Ez moved his lips but shut them tightly soon enough.


    ¡°No-nothing. I¡¯ll get going now!¡±


    After having sent Ez, who was in a hurry along with his fast steps as if he was already sprinting, she then slowly turned her head from the invading somnolence and kicked it out entirely.


    She didn¡¯t know how many days she hadn¡¯t slept.


    The inn was busy as usual and her child, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t been sleeping nightly, which woke her up everyday. It was up to the point where she would snooze into a nap whenever she leaned against the wall when she went to the restroom just for a mere moment.


    ¡°Does my face look that bad¡­¡­?¡±


    She touched her face before trying hard to lift her eyelids. Her body felt beyond sluggish. Since she couldn¡¯t really sleep, she had no appetite then. These few days, she had only eaten some soup or just skipped her meals.


    Rather than eating, she would prefer to have her sleep.


    Maybe because of that reason, she didn¡¯t even realize that she was having a mild headache.


    ¡°Is there any other room left?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes!¡±


    Vivian began to move again at the voice that was calling out for her. If she were to move faster than just staying still, she could chase her sleep away. She then moved her body busily on purpose before running towards the guest.


    However, her body condition didn¡¯t get any better at all. Instead, the drowsiness was still weighing on her shoulders and the pain that might¡¯ve been her stomachache began growing to the point that her then insensitive senses could actually feel it.


    To make matters worse, rain started pouring down from the sky. When she saw the heavy downpour, she began to worry about Ez¡¯s own safety.


    I hope that he doesn¡¯t get rained on somewhere. Even while she was working, Vivian¡¯s gaze kept on locking outside the window.


    ¡°Oh God, why did it have to rain suddenly!¡±


    The atmosphere of the quiet inn was immediately destroyed at the appearance of someone who opened the door roughly.


    The man, who entered while shaking off his drenched body, began looking around before pulling out such unpleasant expressions. He scrutinized Vivian¡ªup and down¡ªas she approached him and instantly made a scornful face.


    ¡°Are you the owner of this ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°A woman as the owner, oh my¡­ Do you have a room? I think I have to stay here in order to avoid the rain.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­. I¡¯m sorry, sir. We¡¯re already full. Instead, you can stay in this hall until the rain lets up.¡±


    ¡°What? You have no room?¡±


    Bang! Shocked by the heavy thump on the table, Vivian instantly flinched.


    ¡°How can an innck any rooms to spare? Huh?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me to go back to those rainy streets?¡±


    ¡°No, sir. You are free to stay here until the rain stops.¡±


    ¡°Are you perhaps telling me to just stand in this shabby ce?¡±


    His duress was ultimately beyond any coercion. Vivian bowed and denied, but the man just kept on coercing her.


    ¡°What are you doing, standing there just like that? Shouldn¡¯t you be preparing a room now, in spite of having to kick your guest out!¡±


    When a strong grip hadnded upon her shoulder, Vivian¡¯s body was immediately pushed away like a feeble sheet of paper before crashing into the nearby table. Vivian then copsed onto the floor without making a single sound even as a heavy blow had hit her back.


    It hurt. It was excruciating. The pain on her back had collided with the ache in her upper abdomen causing her body to feel like it was just about to get amputated.


    While still holding onto her stomach, Vivian crumbled forward. The fluid that might either be beads of cold sweat or string of tears slowly streamed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Ha. Now you¡¯re just sitting down on the floor while doing nothing? If you keep on acting like this, I¡¯ll¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll, what?¡±


    The one who snatched the wrist of the person that had been acting up since before was enunciating sonorously. The previous man flinched at the sudden voice and when he turned his head, someone huge dded in robes was already scrutinizing him like he wanted to kill him off.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    ¡°What is it now?¡±


    ¡°Did you push her?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking if you were the one who pushed Vivian.¡±


    When he was interrogated roughly just as if he was about to get chewed off, the flustered man¡¯s lips immediately went gaping about.


    ¡°What? A mere person who doesn¡¯t even aware of who I¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll know who you are soon.¡±


    Knox instantly grabbed the man¡¯s cor. When he saw that Vivian had been sitting on the floor, he lost his reasoning at that moment and could no longer see anything. Only his powerful wrath was engulfing himpletely.


    ¡°Because if I were to cut this hand right here, you will be saying it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what¡­!¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be okay to cut off that wicked thing you called hands?¡±


    The man¡¯s breath instantly trembled at Knox¡¯s sharp words. His instincts were telling him that he had to run away, but his pride was holding him at that particr spot.


    ¡°You, you! Do you even know who I am! If I were to go right to the Lord of this ce and talk about this, a mere person like you and this ce too¡ª¡±


    ¡°Then, go on.¡±


    Knox drew his face nearer to that disgusting man. Within the dark robe, a pair of red ring eyes were already glistening with bloody resolve.


    ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll cut that yapping mouth of yours as well.¡±


    ¡°Eeek¡­!¡±


    The man instantaneously shook Knox¡¯s hand away out of fear. When the clothes with its cor hade loose, he adjusted it back hastily.


    ¡°Just you wait and see, you¡¯ll regret this!¡±


    His voice was still loud, but looking at his unsightly behavior that was running outside quickly as if his tail had gotten snatched, Knox turned his head.


    He carefully sped onto Vivian¡¯s shoulder while she was still copsed on the floor and wasn¡¯t moving even in the slightest.


    ¡°Vivian?¡±


    Knox¡¯s voice rushed to call her out, but her eyes were closed tightly with no signs of movement at all. Knox, who became terrified, began to embrace her even more strongly when he saw that she was still clutching onto her stomach¡ªdrenched in cold sweat.


    ¡°Vivian, get a hold of yourself¡ªVivian!¡±


    Frightened by the deathly silence, Knox stood up while holding her. The rain was still pouring heavily outside, nevertheless he took off his robe and after wrapping it on Vivian¡¯s body, he started running while carrying her outside.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    His body, which held Vivian dearly, began to get wet from the relentless rain.


    If I knew it¡¯d be like this, I would¡¯vee with the carriage. The butler, who worried about the cloudy weather, had offered him a carriage, but he refused since he didn¡¯t want to impose on Vivian and now, he was regretting that fact.


    ¡°Please, Vivian. Please open your eyes.¡±


    He hugged her lovingly. The body in his hand was so light that he felt like it was about to get flown away. Knox also felt as if he was just about to cry at any moment due to her feeble weight.


    No matter how ufortable she was, he should have been there at all times. He kept on ming himself for going there btedly since he wished to be considerate towards her, who had always been appearing exhausted nowadays.


    ¡°I could just meet you now. I could finally manage to see your face¡­¡­¡±


    His tearful voice eventually melted into the rain. His wet fringe had covered his gaze, but that agile body of his didn¡¯t even stumble in the rain and he clearly saw the road ahead of him as he proceeded.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with just being by your side, so please¡­ open your eyes. Vivian.¡±


    His galloping steps grew even more hurried.


    Chapter 10


    As soon as she came to her senses, she felt a faint pain in her stomach.


    Her body was heavy just like how cotton had been soaked in water, that it was hard for her to even lift a single finger and her eyelids felt like someone had forcefully stuck them together, making it arduous to move them freely. Her head felt like it was spinning as well¡ªencircling around like she, herself, was shaking her own brain.


    As she raised her trembling eyelids, a familiar face of someone was already there.


    ¡°¡­E, z?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am? Are you awake now?¡±


    Contrary to the hurried voice, her body was still moving slowly. As if someone was controlling her whole body, she had to exert more strength than usual only to move just a little bit.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡°You fainted, ma¡¯am. Do you have any idea how surprised I was?¡±


    So, in the end¡ª


    It felt like her actions of not taking good care of herself for the past few days had ricocheted back to her like a boomerang. Vivian, whose body was just about to get broken in pain, opened her eyes all of a sudden as she remembered the previous person who shouted in front of her back then.


    ¡°The guest¡­¡­?¡±


    ¡°The guest? What guest?¡±


    Looking at Ez¡¯s confused expression, it seemed like he knew nothing. Even after Vivian had copsed due to the pain, that man still shouted loudly while pointing to her face. He seemed like the type who wouldn¡¯t take his leave even if he was being talked to nicely.


    Vivian thought that he was perhaps scared when she didn¡¯t move and therefore, left just like that.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s fine if nothing actually happened,¡± Vivian answered him vaguely.

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Ez sighed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you mention work as soon as you wake up. You need to rest, ma¡¯am. The doctor said that you¡¯re sick because of overworking. The doctor also said that it must¡¯ve been hard for you to take your meals recently. He repeatedly ordered that you should not be overdoing it for a while.¡±


    He said that as if he was upset and the corner of his eyes were welling up with tears. As he held onto Vivian¡¯s thin enough wrist, he leaned his head down and brushed it against his forehead.


    ¡°Seriously¡­ please don¡¯t overwork yourself. I really thought that something bad had happened to you¡­¡±


    He murmured, which seemed like he was barely stifling his tears. His hair, which had the color like a wheat field that basked in the afternoon sunshine, slowly tickled her fingertips.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ez. I won¡¯t worry you from now on anymore.¡±


    ¡°Really? You promised, okay!¡±


    Vivian nodded at Ez¡¯s repeated question as if he was confirming it.


    ¡°By the way, were you the one who moved me here?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    After a brief pause, he slowly closed his eyes and nodded.


    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s right. I moved you to your room.¡±


    ¡°I just kept on doing things that made me feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t say that word anymore, right? Don¡¯t worry and just take a rest for today. I¡¯ll work hard for today as well.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s a whole lot of guests today.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ve been entertaining them these past few days, so I¡¯ve begun to adapt enough.¡±


    He raised one of his arms and posed like he was utterly confident.


    Until just now, he was filled with tears. His desperate attempt to reassure Vivian had eventually made herugh without thinking.


    ¡°You believe in me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ez. I¡¯ll believe it if it¡¯s you.¡±


    Ez sincerely made a happy expression at Vivian¡¯s statement. Vivian then looked around after listening to Ez bragging on making her believe in himself even more.


    ¡°What about Ashley?¡±


    ¡°Ashley is doing fine. I just put her on the bed since she was only sleeping.¡±


    Ashley was the one he tended to first since he was afraid that Vivian might wake up as she was still resting then. What if Vivian wakes up because of her child¡¯s cry? Somehow, Ez¡¯s effort in soothing Ashley had paid off well.


    ¡°Thank you. Ez, this is all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re truly thankful, then please don¡¯t do something like this next time. When I heard you fainted, you don¡¯t know how much¡ªhow much I¡­¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t anymore.¡±


    Vivian quickly spoke the moment she saw his look that was on the verge of tears.


    She knew that she had to make sure this kind of thing wouldn¡¯t happen anymore. She was no longer alone and there was someone she had to take care of as well. Through this incident, she clearly realized that nothing could be gained if she were to continue overworking her body in this manner.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t bear it alone. Rely on others and look at your surroundings. And if you can obtain any assistance, then please ask for help from others.¡±


    Especially, to me. After saying that, Ez carefully grasped Vivian¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Is it okay for me to do that?¡±


    She just couldn¡¯t say yes easily to Ez¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t want to get hurt after trusting others once more. She believed in them out of her own ord, but the wound that hit her back was still too sharp for herself.


    She didn¡¯t want to get hurt anymore. She just didn¡¯t want to be exhausted as she lost any more sleep than this. The wounds which she received from others had stabbed Vivian sharply and resulted in her passive manner ofmunicating with people.


    Ez slowly caressed Vivian¡¯s hands with both of his. He then softly went over her fingers and covered them with his palm before wrapping them up warmly.


    ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯d believe in me?¡±


    When she saw he was smiling brightly, Vivian then slowly moved her forefinger. Her fingers slipped into the gap between his own and began to stroke them as if she was linking them both. It was a rather lukewarm reaction, but it was an obvious change still.


    Vivian slowly spoke as she looked at Ez.


    ¡°¡­Ez, should we go and y at the festival?¡±


    ¡°¡­sorry?¡±


    ¡°You said the festival is fun, right? Since you asked me to look at my surroundings, I got curious at once.¡±


    ¡°Th-that¡¯s of course! I can show you as long as you wish for it, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Ez¡¯s embarrassment gradually flushed his face. His ears, which just like a ripe fruit, stood out exceptionally.


    ¡°¡­do you really n on going there with me?¡±


    His eyes became serious when he carefully asked her again. The pair of warm eyes that were looking at her revealed a slightly burning desire.


    ¡°Yes. It might be a bitte since I can only go after closing the inn, but will that be okay?¡±


    He nodded with all his might and shouted excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay! If you feel uneasy, I can ask my acquaintance to look after the inn for that one day. He¡¯s a diligent guy and he has done a lot of misceneous jobs before. I¡¯m sure he can take care of the inn nicely as well.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s actually someone like that? He¡¯s a talent that I really wish to have.¡±


    As Vivian remarked yfully, Ez parted his mouth out of confusion.


    ¡°Uh, huh? Ma¡¯am, are you abandoning me?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Vivian burst intoughter at his cute antics. He was a transparent person whose inside and outside were absolutely the same. Those gestures of his were what made Vivian feel at ease.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    ¡°Then, can I ask him for this favor? I will pay him fairly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, ma¡¯am. He will do it even if you don¡¯t pay him.¡±


    Vivian would usually say that it was a waste of money or the fact that she had no time. Since she was someone who had said that to Ez¡¯s offer before, he became nervous thinking that she would be saying the same thing this time as well.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, she shook her head.


    ¡°But I might feel very guilty about that.¡±


    ¡°It really is fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    As if he still couldn¡¯t rx despite hearing Vivian¡¯s answer, he merely stood up after covering her with a nket¡ªright up to her neck. Unfortunately, the inn couldn¡¯t be left unattended for too long. Apanied by a sad look on his face, he gradually drew a soft smile.


    ¡°Please rest well.¡±


    As he stepped out of the room after turning off the light, Vivian closed her eyes.


    Fatigue eventually swept over her whole body. Vivian, who kept on worrying while not wanting to sleep, began to leave herself tonguor at a moment¡¯s impulse.


    Is it fine for me to do this¡ªa worry of hers that she eventually put under the water before she slowly started to fall into a deep slumber.


    As the festival day approached, each of the shops began to add more activities. It was up to the point that wherever pairs of eyes hadnded, there would seem to be an event taking ce.


    After a good night¡¯s sleep, Vivian also began to move in ordance with the lively shopping district. She had to suffer from Ez¡¯s nagging that was filled with worries everyday, but when he was working at the busy inn, Ez¡¯s worries would then dissipate away.


    Then, it was when Vivian began to proceed while looking at him, who was already busy moving around.


    As usual, the door eventually opened and he entered. The tall height had caused Vivian¡¯s eyes to naturally look upon him.


    Knox had immediately spotted Vivian after looking around before he approached her a little faster.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Vivian wondered how he knew about her condition when she ascertained that he didn¡¯t show himself at the inn yesterday. Perhaps since he had looked for her, his dry lips immediately triggered her pity, but she still replied coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, sir. I¡¯m fine now.¡±


    ¡°Are you really okay? Is it really fine for you to work like this already?¡±


    Vivian quickly stopped Knox from asking one thing after another¡ªlike a close friend. She was too upied to even answer such trivial questions of his.


    ¡°It¡¯s true, sir. Rather than that, didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t be disturbing work, sir?¡±


    When he met her gaze, Knox parted his lips before closing them back in a mere second. After blinking rather slowly, he then lowered his hand, which had been worrying about her since before.


    ¡°¡­okay. If you¡¯re okay, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Please take your seat, I¡¯ll serve you your dinner soon. It¡¯ll be your usual order, right?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for that today. I just came to check if you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Right after saying that, he turned his body. It seemed like even cold was exuded from his huge body, but Vivian still had to head over to the pot that was still on the stove.


    By the time she reduced the heat and turned around once more, Knox had already disappeared.


    Knox had always been the same ever since.


    When he saw that Vivian was busy, he refused dinner altogether. He didn¡¯t seem like he would starve since he was the Grand Duke, but the fact that he wasn¡¯t in his usual ce had disturbed her nerves quite a bit.


    Time flew by and it was finally the day of the festival. Everyone had taken out everything on them as if they had only been waiting for this day. The neighborhood had always been lively, resembling the scorching heat of the sun, but on this festive day, the heat was raging even more so.


    ¡°Sale, sale! If you don¡¯t get it now, you won¡¯t be able to buy it again at this price!¡±


    ¡°How about quenching your throat with a drink under this heat?¡±


    The loud noises quickly infiltrated the inn. Perhaps due to that, most of the people who had entered the inn looked excited as if they were gradually affected by the festival itself.


    The hall of the inn had also been decorated in time for that festival. Although she only added a few more to the interior, it was already enough to enhance the excitement. Whenever she saw the heat of the festival had elevated through the mouths of people who went back and forth between inns, Vivian smiled with satisfaction.


    As time passed by after some moments, she then entrusted Ashley to Aunty Monie from next door.


    The olddy had always preferred to watch the lively atmosphere from afar in rxation rather than enjoy it closely. As she readily epted Ashley, her wrinkled cheeks immediately lifted up while saying that the smiling child was just adorable.


    After she had left the child in her charge and went out to the street, Ez was already waiting not that far away.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Even though she had been seeing him all day today, he still couldn¡¯t stay still and tidied himself up all over. He dusted his pants off and began to fold and unfold the hem of his t-shirt.


    ¡°Ez.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    He turned his head as he quickly recognized her small voice. His face immediately flushed when he saw that Vivian gradually appeared under those colorful lights.


    He was d that it had been nighttime. He was delighted that the lights had been colorful. If that wasn¡¯t the case, Ez felt that his reddened face might have been caught on by her.


    I¡¯ve already seen her so much while working, but still, I don¡¯t know why she looked even more pretty like this. Ez pinched his thigh discreetly and tried not to get carried away at that instant.


    ¡°Is Ashley doing well, ma¡¯am?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Maybe because Aunty is so nice to her, Ashley seems to like her too.¡±


    Vivian beamed. Ez, who was standing next to her, then began to walk slowly to match her pace.


    ¡°Well then, from this moment, I¡¯ll be the one to guide you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    He was escorting her with such a confident look. He showed her around the delicious food stalls and after they had enjoyed the food, he led her towards a good ce to enjoy the highlight of the event¡ªthe performance itself.


    As it was an event which he had already seen ever since he was born, Ez didn¡¯t really find it to be interesting at all, but it was absolutely different for herself.


    She was astonished even by the trivial things and her eyes were sparkling at the exceptional things. Ez¡¯s heart inted like a balloon at her various expressions that he had never seen before back at the inn.


    When her eyes were dyed in joy, his heart was imbued with joy as well. Although it was only for a short time, the two of them had walked around the streets like friends of simr age, all the while forgetting about inns and even of their employer-employee rtionship at that moment.


    However, it might have possibly be a problem since they had emptied their minds too much.


    They didn¡¯t look at what was in front of them and didn¡¯t notice the strange atmosphere flowing through the street and ended up bumping into the person in front of them.


    It had just been a light bump, but he still shouted fiercely while ring away.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Vivian could instantly get the impression at the moment she heard them speaking oppressively. She had often felt this kind of pressure before when she was still working as a servant. A sense of contempt that was thrown from those at the higher up down to the lower ones.


    She, who waspletely aware that she shouldn¡¯t be offending them any further, immediately bowed her head.


    ¡°Forgive me, sir.¡±


    However, there was yet another problem. The man that was behind those who had threatened her actually recognized Vivian.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re the wench that had¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Vivian too had recognized that person as soon as she noticed his face and voice. It would be more apt to say that she had no other choice but to realize it was him.


    How could she ever forget the perpetrator who had caused her to faint? His voice, which kept on cursing despite her blurry consciousness, had bothered her dream for some time.


    Just like previously, he scrutinized her first before parting his lips sarcastically.


    ¡°Seems like you¡¯re now seducing another man than the man before, huh?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that, but I¡¯m really sorry for that time, sir. In the future, if you were toe by my inn, I will definitelypensate¡­¡±


    ¡°Hah! Are you asking me to go back to that shabby inn of yours?¡±


    The portly face contorted harshly.


    ¡°Do you know how immensely I suffered because I had to leave amidst the heavy rain?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, sir.¡±


    Vivian bowed her head once again, but he was being rather adamant. As he still seemed to be pointing his finger at Vivian once more, Ez instantly stepped forward.


    ¡°Please stop it, sir! What are you doing right now!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Move away!¡±


    ¡°I just can¡¯t do that, sir.¡±


    Ez tenaciously stopped him from grabbing Vivian¡¯s cor. Right at that moment, he began reaching out while trying to block the hand out of fear that she might have gotten surprised by that huge hand.


    But, that oppressive man quickly snatched Ez¡¯s wrist before lifting it up.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing to Sir Baron!¡±


    ¡°S-sir Baron?¡±


    Ez wasn¡¯t the only one who had gotten shocked. The people around were also making a lot ofmotion all because of that man¡¯s loud voice. They had been shouting audaciously, but the people who hadn¡¯t known of his status as a noble from before eventually began to move away.


    Not a singlemoner had ever won against a noble. Even if the noble himself was in the wrong, amoner would definitely stay as a meremoner. No matter how unfair it had been, it was utterly hard for amoner to win against the noble Lord¡¯s great status.


    That was the reason people wanted to avoid conflict as much as possible. In order for them not to be seen by an angry aristocrat at all. The curious eyes of those who had been looking at the dispute were all upturned.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    As the surrounding atmosphere was astir, the man who was referred as the Baron finally boasted his own vanity. He pped Ez¡¯s hand away as if it was filthy before he gave a side nce.


    ¡°Birds of a feather really do flock together.¡±


    He gave a piercing smile at Vivian after looking at Ez, who could only bite down his own lips, unable to say anything at all.


    Back then, he couldn¡¯t do as he wanted since he wasn¡¯t with his entourage, but it was definitely different now. He had his followers with him and his identity had been revealed as well. As he was already on his high horse, he didn¡¯t even try to hide his depraved desire at all.


    His eyes turned to Vivian as if he was licking her. Her face was just mediocre since light freckles had suffused over her nose, but the mysterious look in her eyes gradually made his heart aflutter.


    The body below her neck was all covered up with clothes, but he could still see that it was quite curvy.


    Since he had just finished his public affair, he couldn¡¯t meet up with any women, which eventually made his body heat up. As vigor started to surge all over his lower region, he then got even angrier¡ªlike he was just making a show out of it.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll give you a lesson so that you know your own ce. Drag that wench away!¡±


    Before she could be surprised by the sudden order, his entourage had already gotten hold of Vivian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±


    Ez tried to approach her quickly, but the other person had swiftly blocked him. He couldn¡¯t even move a step further as he was held back by the arm and he was utterly overpowered.


    Even if he writhed his body around, Ez, who was only an ordinary young man, just could not win against the other trained man.


    ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Vivian resisted, but it didn¡¯t work at all. The more she defied, the stronger their grip had gotten¡ªsimr to the Venus flytrap when sucking on its prey. Even if she held her feet down firmly, she was still dragged away helplessly.


    As Vivian got hauled to the Baron¡¯s side, he instantly drew a wicked smile. Rather than watching the hectic festival, he had unexpectedly obtained an interesting thing to do before he buaily moved his steps towards his own residence.


    ¡°Baron John.¡±


    ¡°Wh-who is it!¡±


    He shouted while being shocked when someone had actually dared to call upon a noble¡¯s name without any honorific attached. Who could have the guts to call out his name this direct? Every time he turned his gaze, people were all busy avoiding him.


    Thanks to that, it was not that difficult to find the man who had brazenly called out his name in the middle of the crowd.


    His brows furrowed when he saw the man had calmly epted his gaze without even turning his head away. And it was also because the man¡¯s figure, who was donning an old robe, had reminded him of the shameful event that transpired during the rainy day.


    ¡°Ha, it¡¯s you again? This time, I won¡¯t let you easily¡ª¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve clearly said it¡ªthat I¡¯ll cut open your mouth if you have wrongly misspoken.¡±


    ¡°Wh-what did you just say?¡±


    The Baron¡¯s face immediately flushed at Knox¡¯s words. As his pride that was barely even filled had gotten cut, he became furious before he hit the ground with the cane in his hand.


    Back then, he was overwhelmed by that man¡¯s aura, but this time was different. He had his entourage and again, his identity had already been revealed. No matter how he looked at the situation, he still had the upper hand. The Baron didn¡¯t bother to hide his anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I said that I won¡¯t let you off if we meet again! Alright, I¡¯ll also show you your ce as clearly¡ª¡±


    ¡°Baron John. You have a house in the Hilstein area, don¡¯t you? You can¡¯t even make an entrance into the political world, so you tried by digging some money here and there, but still, you just barely avoided looking that bad. I heard that you¡¯re living with the support from your rtives on your mother¡¯s side and also, you¡¯re currently having a hard time since you¡¯re busy ying around with your lover. So, do you even have the luxury to y around in this kind of ce then?¡±


    Silence permeated the area in an instant. His affairs that had been revealed in a sh were something rather embarrassing to say about.


    Eventually, themoners around him began to stir once again when they found out that despite the fact that he had been living extravagantly, he was still beneath them all. People were all staring at the Baron while making a bigger uproar than ever before.


    ¡°Who are you! Who sent you!¡±


    The Baron¡¯s previously flushed face had turned blue. He felt like his clothes were suddenly stripped off right in the middle of the street.


    Everything is all true. How did he find out? Even my mistress? Don¡¯t tell me; my wife had already found out and sent him as the assassin? Beads of cold sweat slowly trickled down his back.


    ¡°Looking at the way you speak, I can understand why you¡¯re still only at the level of a Baron.¡±


    While he was saying that, Knox lifted the hood of his robe. When his face was finally revealed amidst the hot atmosphere, the Baron¡¯s face immediately turned white this time.


    ¡°Gasp¡­! S-sir Grand Duke!¡±


    ¡°Seems like your eyes do work properly.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here at this kind of¡­¡±


    The blood-stained eyes had made it very clear that he was Grand Duke Bright himself.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    The Baron¡¯s gaping mouth couldn¡¯t be shut at all. Looking at his dumbfounded face, it seemed like everything that had been happening was shing right through his head. As he recalled the ludicrous remarks he had thrown to Knox so far, he quickly bowed his head deeply.


    ¡°Pl-please let me off this time! I made a slip of the tongue because I wasn¡¯t able to recognize you, Your Highness! Please forgive me!¡±


    Just a while ago, he had raised his head proudly, but now, he was leaning down immensely to the point where even his shabby face could no longer be seen. Nevertheless, Knox¡¯s eyes were just cold.


    ¡°The one who you should be apologizing to isn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    The Baron raised his head slightly since he couldn¡¯t really grasp Knox¡¯s words. As if he had already been waiting for it, Knox pointed towards Vivian with his chin.


    ¡°Apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°But, how can a noble such as myself¡ª¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    Knox smiled wickedly. He was already sick and tired of seeing nobles who were only filled with vanity while trying to protect their pride right till the end.


    He drew the sword from his waist that had been covered over his robe.


    ¡°There¡¯re lots of ways to forcefully make someone kneel, actually.¡±


    ¡°Kneeling as well, sir?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to? If you wish for it, I can kindly make you kneel, even.¡±


    The reflection of the light glimmered as he lifted the sword at a certain angle.


    The man¡¯s legs immediately began to tremble uncontrobly at that sheer sight. How many people had already died by that sword? The Wolf of the Empire. There was even a rumor which went around saying that this particr sword had never missed its target.


    ¡°N-no, sir! I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Fortunately, the Baron was someone who knew how to treasure his life. He quickly stood in front of Vivian before the Grand Duke could cut his knee¡ªforcing him to kneel.


    However, in contrast to his resolve, it was actually rather difficult when it was put in action. He bit into his lips to the point of bleeding before he slowly bent his knees down.


    The Baron could feel that Vivian¡¯s eyes were all over him. Shame and a sense of broken self-esteem had eventually caused his face to distort badly, but there was nothing else that could be done.


    ¡°¡­rry.¡±


    ¡°Louder.¡±


    ¡°I am¡­ sorry.¡±


    Vivian¡¯s eyes instantly turned to the top of the Baron¡¯s head.


    She wondered if she had ever gotten a word of apology from any nobles in her whole life. Vivian felt rather strange when she looked down on the man who had previously pointed his finger at her.


    She had somehow felt a different feeling back when Knox apologized to herself.


    Although he had held his head straight, it was still a great shame for a noble to bend his knees in front of a meremoner. The Baron then quickly rose from his position before Knox continued hismand.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be best for you to leave now. I mean, the Lord of this ce seems not so happy to wee you as well.¡±


    The Baron covered his face unwittingly at Knox¡¯s cynical remarks. Unlike the time when he had appeared grandly, he now looked rather pathetic and even down to the ground.


    As he quickly disappeared after bowing to the Grand Duke, people who were still around also began to shift.


    The entourage who had been restricting Vivian and Ez also disappeared right after him. She was still stroking her tingling wrist when she raised her head to the shadow that loomed in front of her.


    ¡°Are you hurt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not, sir.¡±


    ¡°What about pain?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing, sir.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m d.¡±


    Knox¡¯s relieved breath eventually brushed against the side of her head. His fierce eyes had already vanished and his eyes were only filled with her right now.


    Knox carefully touched her wrist. He rubbed the ce that was still red with a handprint softly with his thumb before lifting it up and kissing it with his lips.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have just let you go like that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t hurt anyway.¡±


    ¡°However, didn¡¯t it leave a trace on your body, still?¡±


    Even when I can¡¯t. He mumbled faintly.


    Although he held Vivian¡¯s thighs tightly before, it still didn¡¯t leave a single mark. He thought of nibbling her with his teeth, but since he realized that she might get hurt, he would then just embroider her with kisses.


    So, the wrist is her tender spot. He finally stopped his kiss after muttering in his mind a couple more times in order for him not to forget that.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that something bad is bound to happen to you.¡±


    At his voice that faintly said so, Vivian began to stare intently at his face.


    He didn¡¯t seem to have passed by or even run here by ident. His face didn¡¯t even flow with a single bead of sweat and his hair wasn¡¯t wet at all.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    ¡°Did you perhaps follow me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Strangely, he didn¡¯t answer Vivian¡¯s question.


    Which also meant that she was absolutely right. Vivian sighed before gazing at him.


    ¡°Why are you treating me this kindly?¡±


    It was him who didn¡¯t actually believe in herself at first. It was also him who didn¡¯t even try listening to her even though she had appealed several times for a single chance to speak. He was also the one who acted as if he wouldn¡¯t have forgiven her at all no matter what she had to say.


    But why would he treat herself nicely now, Vivian couldn¡¯tprehend it at all. She was worried that if there were people sent from the County would soon arrive, nevertheless, she could now vaguely see that it wouldn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°Will you forgive me despite anything I¡¯ll say?¡±


    Knox, as Vivian had done before, took his chances cautiously. However, the confused Vivian couldn¡¯t hastily meet his eyes.


    It was tooplicated for her to forgive him. There was a lot of time when she suffered alone and there had been her resentment towards him, who had made a situation where she had to move away before settling down at an unknown ce, which still remained unresolved.


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t really know.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    However, unlike what Vivian had expected, Knox drew a faint smile.


    ¡°Why¡­ are you making that expression?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m happy that you didn¡¯t refuse me straight away.¡±


    Vivian rubbed the corner of her eyes because of his tone that sounded like he was expecting a chance would be granted on him. She just couldn¡¯t understand his intention. All the more so since his words and actions seemed to enunciate that he was in love with her, Vivian¡ªnot Alexia.


    She felt like she would have blurted something strange if she kept being in front of him. Vivian then took a few steps away from him. Her arm, which had been held by him, fell off slowly, but the warmth had still wrapped around her hand entirely.


    Vivian quickly hid her arms behind her back, fearing that she would drown herself in that feeling.


    ¡°I have an appointment, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°With whom?¡±


    ¡°The one I¡¯m working with back at the inn.¡±


    Knox¡¯s gaze immediately turned behind at Vivian¡¯s answer. His eyes, which had found Ez, suddenly shed a sharp glow.


    His hand tried to lock her momentarily as if restraining her, but stopped at that instant. His fist was clenched ambiguously before it rxed behind his back¡ªall without her knowing.


    ¡°¡­Do you perhaps like him?¡±


    Vivian shook her head at Knox¡¯s direct question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine as long as you don¡¯t like him.¡±


    She was dumbfounded. In contrast to her thought that he might hate it or even be mad at it, his innocent im had made her nearly snort.


    ¡°Seriously, what is it that you¡¯re all fine with?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just¡ªeverything about you.¡±


    Vivian, who almost asked if he was even this lukewarm to his feelings for her, eventually sealed her lips.


    She then began leading Ez by his arm instead. Despite knowing the fact that his eyes were tantly staring at her, she still moved ostentatiously to the side.


    ¡°Ez, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She proceeded quickly before Knox could even catch her. Ez, on the other hand, was walking as if he was being dragged away by the sudden movements, yet she had already done talking.


    ¡°¡­¡­Ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Uh, uh?¡±


    Vivian¡¯s feet, which were moving rather swiftly, halted at Ez¡¯s words. She was out of breath and Ez immediately looked at her worriedly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes¡­¡­¡±


    Ez¡¯s expression gradually darkened as he looked at Vivian, who had answered quite bitterly.


    ¡°I guess all the fatigue from today has umted a bit.¡±


    When he saw that she was trying really hard to smile as if to appease him, Ez approached her¡ªlooking fairly determined. Then, Ez¡¯s hand slowly slid down her arms. As she was startled by the sudden touch, Vivian instantly shook off his hand.


    After shaking it away, she became flustered as if she, herself, was also surprised. Unlike Vivian, Ez was only drawing a few lines around the corner of his mouth bitterly at the seemingly expected reaction.


    ¡°Ah, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, ma¡¯am. That person from earlier was actually Sir Grand Duke, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­yeah.¡±


    She nodded slightly and Ez didn¡¯t continue to say anything more.


    He had already noticed the strange atmosphere between the two of them for a long time now. He was only pretending not to see it while ignoring it on purpose.


    ¡°You know him as well, right?¡±


    This time, she merely nodded instead of answering straight.


    Perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have to hide it anymore. As she could no longer meet his eyes, she soon stared on the ground.


    ¡°Have you been avoiding that person?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I mean, perhaps I was¡­ but I don¡¯t really know now¡ªabout what I want to do myself.¡±


    I just don¡¯t know. Vivian mumbled faintly.


    She couldn¡¯t open her mouth that easily to exin her own feelings. She had tried to erase him. She tried to forget all the traces of him and began living well over here once again¡ªbefore he had literallye to find her.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Vivian sank her head down with a confused expression. Her eyes got all teary as various emotions felt entangled. She even felt that her nose was getting cold as well.


    Ez stared at Vivian before he spoke up ever so carefully.


    ¡°There¡¯s something which I¡¯ve lied to you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Surprised by the statement that came out of nowhere, Vivian looked up and Ez was already sitting on a nearby chair. As the two of them sat down together, the music of the festival could still be heard faintly.


    ¡°Actually, the one who brought you to the doctor when you were sick wasn¡¯t me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°It was that person. He was the one who held you amidst the rain and brought you to the doctor.¡±


    Sir Grand Duke. He faintly added his title so as not to confuse himself.


    ¡°When I arrived at the inn, he was already on his way back from the doctor. At first, I thought he had harmed you, so I was furious. But I could no longer say anything when I saw that he was all drenched in the rain.¡±


    The recount that had been carefully started was eventually continued in a calm voice. He moved his thumbs together as if he was sping his own hands and began disclosing the past event.


    ¡°He said that he had matters to attend to, so he had to go. Then, he entrusted you to me, but his eyes were clearly showing that he was still worried and anxious about you. Looking at him, I got nervous as well. I¡¯m truly afraid that you will fall for that person, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Ez¡­¡­¡±


    The warm air took her breath away. The concentration of air that was diminishing in the atmosphere had caused her chest to move slowly.


    Boom! Cheers could be heard as if the atmosphere of the festival was at its peak.


    Ez leaned sideways toward her while turning his back on the rising volume of the music. When his knee had brushed against hers, her eyes immediately followed suit. Those deep green eyes that filled with darkness were staring sharply towards her.


    ¡°I like you, ma¡¯am.¡±


    Her breath was instantaneously snatched away¡ªVivian had felt so.


    As if his confession had blocked her ears, she could no longer hear any others. She felt as if she was locked away with him in another spacepletely.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t even mind if you have a child. Although I may becking, I will raise her well. I can treat her like my own daughter.¡±


    His serious face was not as flushed as usual. His ears did not turn red nor did he turn his head away due to being embarrassed.


    Ez was facing her with a more serious look than ever.


    She had somehow known of it, but she didn¡¯t know what to do when she finally heard it in person. Even Vivian, herself, who knew nothing about Ez¡¯s young feelings, could actually realize them. Nevertheless, she pretended to be unaware of it since she thought that she might just be mistaken.


    Vivian suddenly remembered what Knox said before. His question of whether or not she had liked him. Vivian then pressed her lips gently. She was in a hurry only to escape from his feelings and she never had properly thought about it.


    ¡°¡­I¡¯m sorry. This is all too sudden¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You can take your time to think. I will always be by your side.¡±


    He looked as though he had already expected it. Ultimately, he didn¡¯t even urge her.


    Nevertheless, she felt like she was about to be crushed by the whole atmosphere. Ez¡¯s serious expression, which she always looked at like a merely younger child than her, had eventually made her turn her eyes away.


    ¡°¡­¡­I¡¯m sorry, Ez.¡±


    The sting music began to fade. Even amidst those noises, Ez still could hear her voice clearly.


    A gentle yet firm voice. The dreamy-like ces which were filled with music started to get wrapped up¡ªone by one.


    ¡°¡­¡­As expected, is it because of that person?¡±


    ¡°¡­I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ez faintly smiled at her, who was shaking her head.


    ¡°Actually, I already knew that it¡¯ll be like this. That¡¯s why I wasn¡¯t nning on confessing today.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°But after seeing that scene earlier, I just can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I felt like if I don¡¯t say it now, I won¡¯t be able to say it forever.¡±


    Ez was still fidgeting with his thumb. The toe of his shoes also seemed to have been dragged along the floor a few times. He smiled yfully¡ªtrying to ay the still, burdensome atmosphere.


    ¡°You¡¯re still going to keep on hiring me, right? It¡¯s the busiest time of the year¡ªif you were to fire me now, you¡¯re going to make a big mistake.¡±


    ¡°Is that okay?¡±


    Of course¡ªEz, who looked like he would really exim that, began surging out.


    ¡°Then, can you just allow me one thing?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I want to call you by your name, instead of ma¡¯am.¡±


    Vivian, who had been absent-minded for a while, slowly nodded her head. In fact, there hadn¡¯t been much of an age difference between the two of them. If they weren¡¯t in an employment rtionship, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if he spoke informally.

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Really¡ªsaid Ez who looked happy while smiling before clearing his throat. He opened his mouth carefully, taking an even longer time than when he had confessed earlier.


    ¡°¡­¡­Vivian.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­Vivian, Vivian.¡±


    As he repeated her name, Ez¡¯s voice began to tremble. When the smile that he had been barely maintaining soon vanished, he sprang up from his seat.


    ¡°I feel rather tired today, so I¡¯ll get going. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    After bowing his head at the right angle towards Vivian, he immediately rushed out. Before she could even grab him, he had already waved at Vivian while still running to the point that his figure became blurry. Then, he turned around once more before disappearing at a very quick pace.


    Even after Ez disappeared, Vivian just sat there for a moment. Only until the music had finally stopped and the voices of people gradually subsided.


    The next day, Ez worked at the inn as if nothing had ever happened.


    After greeting Vivian vivaciously as usual, he cleaned the hall. It was a little red under his eyes, but she pretended not to be aware of it as she believed that was what he might have wanted.


    The festival was already over, but the afterglow had still been ongoing. Just like sweetness lingered around their mouths, people were still walking down the street¡ªunable to forget all the excitement fromst night. Meanwhile, the inn was busy with the amount of people returning back after enjoying the festival.


    It was a peaceful day except for the fact that it had been a little busy¡ªVivian thought.


    It eventually turned into a rtively leisurely afternoon with more people leaving after their stay. Vivian cleared the hall and wholly prepared for the meal before looking around.


    Even Ashley had just drank her milk and was now engulfed in a sweet nap. It was such a perfect evening.


    By the time for dinner, Vivian began to get busy preparing for the suitable meal. As usual, she served meals for those who were frequent to the inn and put together the meals for guests who were still staying over. Then, she prepared thest dish on a te before staring at the door.


    The door that was to be opened had still been tightly closed. Now, he should arrive. Vivian¡¯s gaze was actually far beyond the door.


    At first, she thought that he might be a littlete. She still looked over at the door until the diners left their table one by one and eventually, the hall waspletely emptied out.


    But right until the end, no one had opened the door to enter.


    ¡°Ez, what about the guests?¡±


    ¡°The ones who just paid before were thest.¡±


    At that moment, Vivian¡¯s gaze directed to the door once again. The tightly closed door had shown no signs of being opened at all. It was quite hard for her to take her eyes off the door just as if there were some slight lingering feelings.


    Right, there must be a day like this¡ªalthough she had a thought like that, there were no signs of her eyes leaving the same door.


    If only you hadn¡¯t been visiting every single day. She turned her gaze away while pushing that troubled mind of hers to one side. There must be things he has to do anyway. Vivian then lightly concluded.


    Nevertheless, the next day and even the day afterwards, Knox was still nowhere to be seen.


    The inn that had gotten rather free was enough to make Vivian¡¯s trivial thoughts grow even bigger. Even while she was cleaning or chopping the ingredients or even when she was looking after Ashley, she would sometimes look at the door without any specific reason at all.


    Whenever she saw the door that had been still closed tightly, she would stay and gazed at it before heaving a sigh. It was as if everything had returned back to the past.


    There were a lot of things to do when she had eventually regained herposure, but she just couldn¡¯t get her hands fully on them. It was as if all sorts of concentration she once had were left somewhere else.


    Ka-cling. Vivian stopped her hands that were sewing her child¡¯s clothes. Her breath had seemingly stopped as well. Her head was quickly turned, but only an unfamiliar guest was entering the inn.


    She had no choice but to admit that she was insanely concerned about Knox¡¯s whereabouts, whom she hadn¡¯t been seeing for days.


    And she was all the more worried since of all things, this happened right after she had been cold to Knox. She regretted her arbitrary behaviour that hadn¡¯t been listening to him at all.


    But he also did the same thing. Vivian tried to make some excuses.


    He was the one who would alwayse to his own conclusion and act as he desired. So, it wasn¡¯t really wrong for her to act like that for once. Although she never imagined that he would stoping over just because of her act that one, single time.


    Vivian furrowed her forehead. She didn¡¯t like that her very own self was so shaken by his absence. She thought that she had discarded her feelings after she left them buried back at the County. Perhaps she had been seeing Knox for far too frequent.


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be feeling this kind of dull pain for so long. Vivian turned away while pressing down on her sr plexus softly.

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    The first one was quite difficult, but the second one wouldn¡¯t be. It was obvious that the sense of emptiness would soon be filled and she would soon be able to act like nothing had ever happened.


    ¡°Wee!¡±


    It was right at the moment when she gave her lively greeting that was packed with her own determination. Her eyes eventually grew bigger as she looked upon the end of the dark robe belonging to the person who had opened the door.


    Unless her eyes were mistaken, the one whom she saw was surely Knox. Vivian quickly spun around and pretended not to notice, but unlike usual, he proceeded to close the door cautiously before approaching her.


    A shadow soon casted above Vivian¡¯s head. The robe that was as dark as his hair was fluttering in ordance with his movements.


    ¡°May I help you?¡±


    A cold voice was exuded from her mouth as she struggled to remainposed. Since her voice sounded cold enough even to herself, Vivian btedly looked at Knox, but he just stayed silent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need anything?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    A brief word had first popped out from his mouth.


    ¡°I just came to see you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t evene by thesest few days, so why now¡ª¡±


    Her mouth that was grumbling away eventually closed. Her true feelings couldn¡¯t be concealed properly as they came out from her mouth before she could even put a stop to it. Vivian then managed to hold back her desire to heave a loud sigh and continued to lower her gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to eat as per usual, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°If you sit down, I will serve it to you through Ez.¡±


    At this point, Knox would usually walk towards the table on his own, but he was still as hard as stone at the moment. Even when her gaze that had been locked downwards turned up, he still didn¡¯t say or even do anything at all. She had no idea what was on his mind, the person who was dressed in such a big robe.


    ¡°Knox?¡±


    Despite the call from Vivian, Knox still didn¡¯t respond. He moved his lips a few times before nodding with a grimace painted all over his face instead.


    Something¡¯s wrong. When he shifted, a fishy scent of blood had pierced the tip of her nose.


    ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    She thoughtlessly reached out and grabbed his arm. She never thought to let him go just like that. Despite her frail strength, he still stopped himself before looking at her.


    ¡°No, nothing.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s nothing?¡±


    He nodded his head weakly once again. Vivian¡¯s eyes went upwards. She then quickly reached out her other hand and lifted his robe.


    And it happened before Knox¡¯s arm could even move. When the clothes inside the robe were revealed, she was utterly shocked.


    The clothes that were behind that decent robe had been such a mess. The smell of blood was oozing out of the wound that had been cut across the clothes as well.


    ¡°Are you honestly saying you¡¯re okay despite being in this condition?¡±


    Knox¡¯s eyes were avoiding hers entirely.


    ¡°You should get treatment first, so why did you evene here?¡±


    ¡°Because I miss you.¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡±


    Her bewildered gaze intertwined with Knox¡¯s. The momentary nkness in her mind caused her to be light-headed.


    ¡°I have no choice because I really miss you. I thought I¡¯d see you first if I were to save my time from going to get treated.¡±


    His arm that was held by hers nted downwards. Then, his body started leaning a little against hers.


    ¡°When I closed my eyes, I dreamed of you. It¡¯s not only once or twice that I didn¡¯t wish to open my eyes since it¡¯ll just be a mirage that disappears instantly in vain when I do open them.¡±


    ¡°Even so¡­¡­¡±


    She tried to rebuke him harshly. Then, as if his body had stumbled, he leaned against the wall like she was falling down. His hand that was still holding onto her arm had fallen off weakly.


    ¡°Knox?¡±


    ¡°Urgh¡­¡±


    He was still leaning against the wall when he spat out an asional faint groan, despite her voice. Only then did Vivian finally realize that a small pool of blood had formed under his feet before she immediately turned blue and supported his body.


    ¡°Please get a hold of yourself, Knox!¡±


    She suddenly got scared by his unflinching appearance, as if he hadpletely left behind his consciousness. She asked Ez to call for the doctor, but she still wasn¡¯t able to feel relief at all.


    She pressed down his affected area with a cloth. The blood quickly dyed the white cloth, but she didn¡¯t care.


    She didn¡¯t let go of her hand that was hugging him. Even after Ez had brought in the doctor and the doctor immediately took a look at him, she kept on exerting more strength through her hand.


    The doctor had hurriedly entered the inn with Ez. Having been unable to keep Knox in the hall after the emergency treatment, she proceeded toy him down in an empty room.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    It had been a while since shestid him down, who was almost as big as the bed itself. When she saw him lying down without even moving an inch, she couldn¡¯t move her feet at all.


    Eventually, Vivian entrusted the inn to Ez before taking a seat right next to him.


    His face that was much better than it was before had eventually soothed her heart. His lips, which were tinted with purple before, had also be much healthier as well.


    Where did he even get hurt like this? Vivian caressed the scars between his fingers. The wounds weren¡¯t big enough to get treated, but his hands were covered with various scars. She suddenly felt like she could understand the danger of his nature of work.


    A small groan rang inside Vivian¡¯s ears. As she raised her head, his rxed forehead immediately wrinkled and his eyelids began trembling.


    ¡°Are you awake now?¡±


    ¡°¡­Vivian?¡±


    His eyes were moving slowly. Acting as if he had returned to the time when he couldn¡¯t use his eyes fully, he smiled¡ªseemingly dumbfounded.


    ¡°Am I finally going crazy because I miss you too much? ¡­¡­seems like I really am hallucinating.¡±


    Even while he was mumbling faintly, he still didn¡¯t take his eyes off of her.


    Although he was the one who called it a hallucination, he just couldn¡¯t take his eyes off that mirage. Just like a person who had rushed over there, he was desperate over a mirage that could vanish abruptly at any moment.


    Vivian then grabbed his fidgety hands. Surprised by the sudden touch, Knox¡¯s eyes opened even wider than earlier and she spoke to him rather curtly.


    ¡°Have you ever seen such a vivid hallucination before?¡±


    ¡°¡­Vivian? Is that really you?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s me.¡±


    As he quickly raised his upper body at Vivian¡¯s words, he groaned¡ªugh. When the bandage, which had wrapped around most parts of his upper body, was slightly spurting out blood, she grabbed him by the shoulder andid him down gently once more.


    ¡°Be careful, please. The wound is still open, so it will hurt a whole lot. The doctor said that it¡¯ll take a long time to truly heal.¡±


    Knox¡¯s chest instantly stiffened at her touch. The inted chest was finally returned to its original position only after her hand had fallen off.


    ¡°Here¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°My inn. I just couldn¡¯t pretend that I didn¡¯t see you copse, so I moved you over here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to bother you¡­¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Is that a problem?¡±


    At that moment, she closed her lips as she remembered that she had firmly told him not to bother her at all.


    Why are you still listening to me foolishly even at this moment? Vivian just couldn¡¯tprehend. Instead of asking, she then changed the topic.


    ¡°¡­¡­How did you get hurt?¡±


    ¡°It was nothing. I was caught a bit off guard while executing my mission.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that you let down your guard during this kind of dangerous mission?¡±


    Knox¡¯s words instantly lost their way at her sharp rebuke.


    She was right. Usually he wouldn¡¯t be the one to get injured during a mission. The terms ¡°imperial wolf¡± or ¡°a monster¡± weren¡¯t meant for nothing.


    However, the problem was that he had a lot of thoughts before receiving the said mission. When he rxed his thoughts for a moment, he remembered Vivian with the man on her side and that had truly got on his nerves.


    He had been bothered by it ever since the first time he met her at the inn. He was bothered about the man who had always been next to her and how she had been getting along with other men around her as well. Furthermore, a child was already in her arms when he could finally meet her after quite some time only.


    ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since your eyes got better. You better refrain yourself from doing anything dangerous as of now.¡±


    He smiled unconsciously when he saw that Vivian was seemingly worried about his safety.


    ¡°Still, I like it. Since I got hurt, you came even closer to me.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t say something like that!¡±


    Eventually, Vivian struck her hand lightly against his back. It wasn¡¯t that strong, but he let out a sound that didn¡¯t quite seem to be a whine as well. Unlike before, when she didn¡¯t offer him a gentle look, he then stopped exaggerating.


    ¡°The doctor already said not to move excessively for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay for me to be around like this? You¡­¡­¡±


    He uttered but soon stopped himself.


    It was really dangerous. Whenever he had slightly rxed his nerves, it would be like this all of a sudden. He continued to stare at her round eyes before carefully speaking out.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a man whom I saw before?¡±


    Vivian could easily recognize ¡®the man¡¯ who Knox was talking about. His still bothered appearance had made him look like a reachable person for the first time ever.


    ¡°Then, can I go back to his side now?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Knox¡¯s expression changed abruptly at Vivian¡¯s question.


    ¡°No. Please don¡¯t go, Vivian.¡±


    He looked absolutely desperate. His anxiety about the possibility of her leaving at any moment was revealed through his hand that had been grabbing onto her wrist¡ªlike he was seizing her.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!